Chapter Text
Bill Cipher thought he was free.
As soon as the Axolotl mentioned reincarnation he was elated. Sure he won’t have his powers, but he can make do right? How hard could this new form be? It could be on any planet in the entire multiverse.
Ax was a bit vague on the details, but whatever. The guy is always vague, speaking in riddles. God it’s insufferable! He is done with the Theraprism. He won’t be able to take another therapy session, yapping all about his misdeeds.
“ Bill, do you regret what you did not just to your dimension but to your family? ”
" I know you say it's a restricted topic, Cipher. But why don’t we touch a bit on the relationship you had with the human Stanford Pines?”
“ Why did you do it, Bill? ”
THESTATICTHESTATICTHESCREAMINGNOMOMPLEASE-
Heh, like he’s ever done anything wrong! They just don’t understand what it’s like to be Bill Cipher. They never will understand his choices. Let's just carry on, why don’t we?
He sits on the small Theraprism bed in his cell. Why even put a bed? He doesn’t sleep; demons don’t sleep. Ax told him that tomorrow he will wake in his new form and life. And hell, he is definitely ready to leave this shithole.
He made sure to speak with the Axolotl about his dead dimension. Ax says he will keep it safe. I don’t know if I trust him, but it’s all I have.
-
In the dead of one April night, Soos has quite the strange dream.
Soos seems to be broken away from his normal dreams, and he opens his eyes.
He looks up, or rather all around him, and sees a giant Axolotl the size of which he will never comprehend. The creature seems to give off a very calming effect.
“Woah dude.”
A voice radiates through the space, echoing off walls that don’t seem to exist.
Hello there, child.
“Uh respectfully big salamander guy, I’m an adult.”
I have a favor of which I have to ask of you.
Soos just seems pretty mesmerised by the giant creature. “Sure dude! Uh don’t know how I’d be able to help some cool looking creature like you but-” He puffs up his chest. “-I’ll do my best!”
The Axolotl seems to smile
There is someone waiting for you in the woods nearby. Not used to his new form and the environment, I’d like for you to help him. He will certainly not be pleased, but treat him with care. Show him what it’s like to be human, show him what it’s like to be himself.
Blinking rapidly. “Woah, of course man! Uh, am I allowed to learn this guy’s name maybe?”
Bill Cipher.
-
He wakes.
Delirious with the extreme pain throughout his entire body (?). He can’t even move. He just looks ahead.
Stars.
Mama, is it you?
No response of course, the stars just twinkle overhead.
I’m sorry mama, I just wanted to show you. Show you how beautiful they all are.
You would’ve understood.
He blacks out, and as he does a shooting star lights up across the night sky.
-
He wakes again, this time very different.
He feels the pain, He feels wrong.
Bill opens his eye(s?) . Bright sunny sky, green pine trees surround him.
He immediately groans. Not quite sure if it's from the pain or the realization that the Axolotl is a slimy little shit. Bill raises his human body up to a sitting pose, trying to use however much strength this puny human body has.
He looks down to his arms. Brown skin, a tail that he can feel connected to his nerves, charred fingertips, with long sharp claws.
He smirks. God, little Axy made a mistake with those! He could really hurt someone with these! Who should be his first victim? Hmmm. Looking around, also noticing this is the location of where his statue previously was, he sees a small little rodent.
Perfect.
He crawls on all four limbs, slowly approaching the rodent. Ignoring the ache in his bones.
Tail swinging predatorily behind him, he smiles full of sharp teeth.
And.
Pounces.
-
Soos is late. He knows he knows! He was gonna fetch the guy right after, but he got a little.. preoccupied being…scared of the dark woods. Yeah, laugh it up, grown adult scared of the dark.
Whatever, doesn’t matter now! He rushes through the trees, blanket in hand. He was thinking about it last night, there's no way this deity gave the guy clothes. It really is just a human thing to do so, so it must not be an alien custom. Soos thought pretty hard about it all. He also came to the conclusion that logically Bill Cipher must be where the statue is, which he forgot where that was.
He looks around, trees surrounding him all around. Gosh he really doesn’t want to disappoint that odd reptilian deity. Seems like the guy, is he a guy? Whatever, seems like he really knows Bill. And as much as Soos doesn’t like the guy, this god seems to think he can change. Soos has always believed all are capable of change. Maybe even Bill can be.
A yelp of pain interrupts his thoughts; he rushes over to the commotion.
-
So. He did kill the rat. Round of applause for him, thank you very much. Even though it seems his depth perception is not very good, one of his eyes seems to be quite blurry. Anyway.
But , he seemed to forget this stupid human body is currently in extreme pain. Making him actually look at his wounds. Stars above, jeez. He has many large cracks of static across his body, just like his normal form back in the Theraprism. Though they don’t seem to be the cause of his pain oddly enough.
He presses a thumb to one of the cracks.
He yelps in pain. “Fuck.” he speaks, breathing hard.
Snap .
His head swiftly turns to the sound.
Oh shit. Someone is approaching.
He gets ready to attack. But.
The figure rushes through the trees into the small clearing of where Bill’s statue, and him, reside.
Oh.
Question Mark?
“Bill! Or... well. Bill.” The guy says, seemingly excited to see him? Wait. Oh, that fucking slimy SHIT-
Bill narrows his eyes at him, glaring. “There is no way I'm coming with you.”
Question Mark nervously laughs, scratching his head with his free hand. “Uh, well I kinda promised some guy I’d do it soo…”
Bill laughs. “Ha! ‘Some guy’. I like that. Wish Ax was just some guy, then I could actually destroy the guy on a molecular level. And I wouldn’t have been sent to that hellhole.” He mutters the last part under his breath. Eh he would be dead though… whatever.
He blinks. “Oh, so you guys are familiar with each other! I had a feeling by the way he talked about you.” Question Mark nodding as he speaks. “Uh could you cover yourself with this?” He tosses a blanket towards him, Bill just now noticing he hasn’t been quite looking at him the whole time.
Humans are weird.
“But I’m not following you.” Bill goes back to glaring.
Question Mark sighs. “Uh but we’ve got food? And warmth?”
And of course, as the guy says that his stupid human body betrays him by his stomach rumbling.
He bites the inner part of his cheek. A beat.
“Fine.”
Chapter Text
He feels weird. So, when he walked into the shack at first, he was peering around making sure HE wasn’t home quite yet. And don’t even get him started on Stanley. Bill shivers. Eugh, weird human sensation. He didn’t even notice his looking around was so obvious until Question Mark piped up.
“Oh, dude. The older Pines won’t be here for another month so.. Like you don’t have to worry about it.”
Bill’s eyes snapped back to him. “I didn’t say anything.”
He raises his hands in defense. “Sorry man! Just.. uh your hands are shaking.”
Bill blinks owlishly, and looks down at his fidgeting hands. Oh. that's odd. “Oh.” He just crosses his arms and walks without him forwards through the house. He knows where everything is. He did watch over this house for years.
He ignores the rushed steps behind him as he leads himself through, into the living room. Where he pauses in the doorway at the sight of someone he doesn’t know. A woman, lighter brown hair, kind smile. She stands at the sight of him (and Question Mark behind him.).
“Oh, Soos! Is this the person that big amphibian deity told you to get from the woods?”
Bill side-eyes him. “You didn’t tell her?” Whoever this lady is.
Question Mark nervously scratches his head. “Uhh.. sorry Melody. I totally forgot!”
She raises an eyebrow, prompting Bill to respond in place. “Well, here I am, the one and only, Bill Cipher.” He gestures weakly with his arms, pain still radiating throughout his body.
Which prompts her to raise the other eyebrow as well, and then quickly narrows her eyes. “Well, are you going to hurt anyone in this house or take over the world anytime soon?”
“Uh, guess not. Can’t really do so anyway, not in this puny form.” He pauses. “I think.”
She shrugs. “Good enough for me. So how come some deity is vouching for you , hm?”
Bill sighs. “Look, I got a long history with Ax. I’d rather not go over it right now, my organs feel like they’re screaming at me.”
Question Mark next to him seems to be confused at this last statement before he lights back up. “Oh dude! You must be just hungry, who knows how long you were lying in those woods without anything.”
Melody smiles. “Well we are having dinner soon, so you are welcome to join us.” At Bill’s hesitation she continues. “Or. We could just leave you a plate. Though I’m not quite sure if you are allowed to be alone without supervision.”
He scoffs. “I’m not a child, I don’t need any of you humans to watch over me.”
Her expression immediately shifts, unimpressed. “Well, then go hungry.” Melody turning back towards the kitchen doorway.
Bill’s mouth betrays him. “Wait wait! Uh…” Gods, Pathetic. Melody looks back to him with an expectant look on her face. “I. I can join you two.” The words feel incredibly awkward coming out of his mouth. Unfortunately he is desperate.
It definitely looks like she was expecting this, judging by the smug look. It makes him infuriated. Bill Cipher, reduced to asking an insignificant human for help . Ax must be having a good laugh.
She chuckles a bit. “Good enough, and of course you can join.” Melody seems to have a realization. “Huh, you don’t have any clothes do you?” Looking over the blanket he’s been wearing over his body the whole time.
He frowns. “Well, obviously.”
She turns to look at Soos, who's just been letting his girlfriend (?) take the reins. “Watch over dinner for me, won't you? I’m going to help Bill get some clothes.” He just smiles and walks into the kitchen.
Melody looks at him with a warm smile. “Come, I do think there should be some old clothes somewhere.”
The welcoming look catches him off guard. He doesn’t think anyone has gazed at him in such a way since…
Mama, I don’t want to take the juice this time. It doesn’t make me feel good.
Oh, Billy. It will be alright, just drink your juice. For your mom, okay?
…He blinks.
“Bill? Did you hear me?” She’s looking at him with some level of confusion and concern.
“Uh.. yeah. Sure, we can do that.” Bill avoids eye contact, the concern in her eyes makes a pit in his chest grow.
-
Bill sits on the living room couch. Melody got him some clothes, a few simple shirts and shorts. He is trying to very pointedly ignore the fact that he recognizes them. That he knows who they belong to. It’s not really working, especially when he can smell his scent on them.
Ew, Bill. Why do you know that!? Disgusting. Gods, why does his face feel hot? Is he dying?
His inner crisis aside, Bill has figured out a few things. So, his pains seem to have no wounds to explain them. He is guessing that it has something to do with his form being torn apart and twisted into something completely different. Also judging by the large static cracks across his body. But, hell, he could be wrong. All he knows is, walking is hard . He swears it wasn’t this difficult when he was inhabiting Sixer’s body.
Well. That was a few decades ago.
Whatever. Stop thinking of him.
He definitely is not ready to see him again. After all the time he spent in the Theraprism he doesn’t think he’ll ever be ready to confront everything. Hell, the therapists there couldn’t even get him to speak about it, even with their insistence. Bill knows Ford hates him, he begrudgingly accepted this a while ago during his sentence.
Maybe there is a part of him that doesn’t understand why Ford wouldn’t want to rule the world with him. To leave behind all of his puny kind. They never did him any good, right? They always shunned him for the differences he had. Maybe there is a part that doesn’t understand why Ford would choose humanity over him . Bill doesn’t think he’ll ever stop thinking about it all.
But you hurt him, didn’t you? You broke his trust. You fed him the lies he wanted to hear, all for your selfish plans. Even when you saw your own flaws, you ignored them. Lied to yourself that it was all for the best. That he would learn to understand. He will always choose them over you.
“Bill?”
He blinks, looking over to where Melody stands. His face feels wet..?
A deeply concerned expression crosses her face. “Bill, are… are you alright?”
Bill’s face twists in confusion. “What? What do you mean?” This makes her look shocked. “I’m fine. Why would I not be?”
Melody sucks in a breath, she crosses the threshold of the living room. She sits next to him on the couch. She seems to be quiet for a minute, with him looking confused over where she sits.
“Dinner is ready now, would you still like to join us?” She smiles warmly. He still doesn’t understand why she looked at him like that.
“Uh, yeah. What are you having?” He responds, feeling every word he speaks sit heavy and awkward in his mouth.
“Well, just some spaghetti. I assume you are new to the human experience?”
Bill squints at her. “..Yes.”
“Me and Soos can help you.” She pauses. “Actually scratch that. We will help you, whether you like it or not.”
“Sounds threatening, I like your style, lady.”
Melody looks amused. “I don’t really think that is a compliment, but I’ll take it. Come eat.”
He gets up from the couch, pain shooting up from his leg. He ignores it. And joins them.
-
He lies down on the bed in some spare room that they gave to them. Staring up at the ceiling.
Dinner was nice. He does really hate to admit it, but. Melody is kind to him. He doesn’t know how to feel about it. Human emotions are odd, he doesn’t understand them. Why does every feeling make him feel like he’s dying?
It all sucks.
Eating is weird, he almost put the spaghetti in his eye out of habit. Spaghetti is okay, safe, reminds him of blood and guts. Bill has a feeling not all foods will be this way.
Eugh. Everything is just awful.
Welp, sleep can’t be much worse, right? He’s seen thousands of people's mindscapes over his time in the multiverse. He doesn’t have any regrets. So he doesn’t have to worry about anything haunting him in his sleep. Right?
Chapter 3
Notes:
not a super big fan of how i wrote the dream sequence but I hope you guys enjoy it!
Next chapter may take a bit, still writing it out. I've done a few future chapters and haven't gotten around to finishing chapter 4.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He opens his eye in his dreams, to see…
“Mama?”
Her triangular body turns to him. In this dream, he isn’t seeing her on a flat plane. “Oh, my sweet Billy!”
His eye fills with tears. “Mama, you.. You’re here! I have so much to tell you. So much to say.. I. I just.” He stops speaking when he finally looks at her, the joy bleeds out of him.
He looks at her.
Her. Empty Eyes.
“What.. What..? Mom?”
“Billy, you. You did this. Why would you do this to us..?”
“Did what, Mom? What.. did I do?”
“This.” She gestures around.
Blue flames lick away at the flat plane in front of him.
The screaming. It's. It's so loud.
ITS. SO. LOUD.
He looks down to his hands. They’re covered in static blood.
He.. did that?
Why? Why did he do it?
NONONOMOMPLEASECOMEBACKmamaIMISSYOUPLEAS-
-
Bill shoots up in his bed, breathing heavy. He can’t breathe. His lungs. Why? Why can’t he breathe?
His vision is hazy, he can’t see anything. Can’t see anything except for the blood on his hands. His entire body is shaking, he tries to look at his hands again. To make sure it isn’t there. He can’t see. Why can’t he see? He needs to know.
He dry heaves. Oh gods, what is that? He doesn’t know, but the human instinct wins over. He rushes to his feet, ignoring the pains in his legs.
He bursts the bathroom door open and bends himself over the toilet. Emptying last night's dinner out into the bowl. Stars, he doesn’t think he’s ever felt a worse sensation in his life.
He leans his back on the tub behind him, as he holds his stomach. He wants something… someone. But he hasn’t seen her in a trillion years. Bill shuts his eyes tight. He feels water escape his eyes, rolling fast down his cheek.
He breathes deep. This is what his therapists told him, right? Deep breaths, focus on his senses. It’s different as a human, but he tries anyway.
Bill swallows past the lump in his throat, he can taste his vomit. Eugh.. gross. He peels his eyes open. Blurry . Bill wipes at his eyes with the shirt sleeve. He blinks at the flickering lightbulb on the ceiling.
He never wants to sleep again if that is what he will see. He knows his therapists would tell him to face it, to confront these memories. But. He just cannot bear it.
His mom loves him. That's all he needs to remember. The blind Billy song rings in his ears. The juice. The fir- No.
Another deep breath. It’s shaky, but it gets the job done.
He sleeps on the bathroom floor that night. And if Question Mark finds him in the morning sleeping with tear tracks on his face and shuts the door quietly nobody needs to know that, not even him.
-
“Soos and I have found something for you to do.” Melody tells him one morning, about a week later.
He raises an eyebrow.
She continues. “We both can tell you’re bored and instead of trying to break into the lab in the basement-” Bill sheepishly looks away. “-at night, we have a perfect arrangement for you. That benefits both of us.”
“This sure does sound a lot like a deal.” Bill smiles maliciously.
Melody glares at him. “Not a deal. An arrangement Soos has spoken to your friend about as well.”
He raises his eyebrows and cringes at the idea of Ax being a friend. But then he realizes the implication of her words. “ You spoke to the Axolotl?!” Furious, his words are. How dare he speak to some insignificant human instead of facing him himself!
“Not me. Soos did. It seems it had shown itself to him once again in his dreams and gave the order that you must agree to this, as it somewhat relates and sticks to the reason you were sent here in the first place.” Not that Bill would ever admit it, but Melody looks mildly intimidating currently. She has her hands on her hip with a very intent look in her eye as she stares furiously into Bill’s eyes.
Bill groans. “..So, what did Ax order me to do this time?”
Melody smiles. Gods, it’s so weird when she does that. Not the smiling part, but the quick switch up. Terrifying. “The arrangement states that you must work here at the shack-” Bill’s jaw immediately drops, a furious look in his eye. “-ah ah ah! But! You will get paid accordingly and will be allowed to stay here for the foreseeable future.”
His eye twitches. That stupid slimy fuck. He is strangling Ax in his head right now. “..Or?”
“Or you will not be permitted to stay. Look, as much as I-” She cringes.”- do enjoy your presence here. We believe this would be best. You do your fair share, and in return get to stay here. You even get paid fairly!”
Bill knows he literally has no choice here, so as much as he wants to say no out of pure spite and go get himself killed somewhere deep in Gravity Falls’ forests, he can’t. Bill drags his hands over his face and takes a deep deep breath. As to dampen the anger simmering under his skin.
He takes the closest pillow on the couch. And he screams directly into it.
Another deep breath. (And a mildly amused look on Melody’s face)
“Fine.”
Melody claps her hands together. “Wonderful! Soos will teach you the ropes.”
-
Bill regrets everything that led him here. He doesn’t even really know how to shower correctly, at least without eating shit and slipping, how the hell is he meant to do this. He stands in the Mystery Shack gift shop with a broom in his hands. He cannot believe that he has been reduced to this . Question Mark stands before him, giving him the rundown of his work and what will go on.
“So, dude. Basically, your job, at least now, is just easy maintenance stuff. You’ll sweep the floors and restock shelves, and if you do well enough, we will switch you to the checkout. Sounds good?”
He sighs. “Yeah. But-” Bill pauses, cringing already for his next words. “-I… don't know how to use a broom.”
Bill fully expects Question Mark to burst out laughing and berate him for not knowing how to perform such a simple human task, but instead he just face palms himself like he’s the dumb one here.
“Oh, of course! Sorry, dude. I totally forgot that you probably wouldn’t know all these human chores. I can help you out!”
Bill blinks. “Uh..alright.”
He must’ve caught his anxious energy because he says. “And totally don’t worry about it, tons of humans don’t really use brooms anymore. Ha! And don’t tell Mr. Pines that I told you… But he actually doesn’t know how to sweep the floors either! So, no worries, man!”
Unfortunately, Question Mark’s attempt at comforting him does work. He refuses to admit it. Bill scoffs. “I don’t need you to console me.” He crosses his arms.
Question Mark just smiles, like he knows Bill is lying.
“Sure, dude. Now come on! I’ll teach you.”
-
Working at the shack isn’t actually too bad. Well, mostly because in his current position he doesn’t have to speak to customers yet. He thinks Melody knows that if they were to switch his job so early he might have an outburst at a random patron. He grumbles to himself while restocking the shelves. He’s not that bad. How bad could it really be if he whispers the time and date of a customer's death to them while they shop.
Melody caught him one time during the gift shop's hours of being open doing so. She was furious with him. Let’s just say he won’t do it again (He is scared of her).
But yeah, whatever. He’s been here about… a week and a half? He thinks that is what Question Mark told him. It’s not too bad. Well, except for sleeping. The two of them don’t really watch him like a hawk as he was expecting when he first came here, it’s... helpful. Doesn’t make him full of that nervous energy that makes him scream and tear his hair out.
Bill is reluctantly grateful for that fact.
He stretches his body out when he is finished, groaning. Bill walks himself into the kitchen, Melody is there.
“Oh, Bill! Did you finish up and close up the shack?”
“Yup.” He says, stepping on the tip of his toes to snatch a mug from one of the cupboards.
“Wonderful, you know Bill, you've been doing a great job lately. I really am proud of your progre-”
CRASH.
Bill breathes heavily, staring wide eyed at the shattered mug on the floor. “I..I…” His breath slowly picks up speed, without his consent. He can feel his own heartbeat racing.
Fuck fuck fuck! He can’t do this here. Not now.
Melody blinks rapidly at the sight. “Oh, Bill. It’s alright, just broken glass.” She grabs the dustpan from a cabinet. His tail tucks itself tightly against his body.
His legs feel wobbly, and his eyes burn from tears. “I.. didn't mean to do that.” Bill lifts his hands in his field of vision, they violently shake.
Fuck.
Melody pauses, her eyes wide and concerned. “Bill… it really is okay. I will just clean it up and-”
“ FUCK! ” He bangs his shaky fist on the counter. “I can’t.. Why is this happening now..? I just..” Bill is hyperventilating now, no longer in control of his bodily functions. His vision glazes over, and he drops to the floor.
“Bill!”
He is vaguely aware of Melody sitting in front of him, having moved them both away from the glass. His hands pull at his own hair, trying to ground himself. It doesn’t feel like it’s working. Bill can hear a voice..? He. can’t make out words. The sound feels almost.. Blurry? Muffled?
The voice feels calming, even as he can feel tears flowing down his face.
Take a deep breath, Bill. Okay? Come on, do it with me.
Bill can hear instructions. He breathes as deep as he can, he almost chokes when he breathes out.
Good good, Bill. Keep going.
He takes another breath. And as he continues Melody’s voice slowly becomes more clear in his ears, no longer heard as though it’s muffled.
“You’re okay, Bill. Could you take another breath for me?” He follows her words. “Good good.”
As they both continue, he feels his own hands ease in his hair. No longer pulling hard at the strands.
Bill’s vision slowly clears out, and he moves his eyes to her. She smiles, a bit sad looking. “Can you hear me now?”
He swallows the lump in his throat. “..yes.” His voice is quiet from the overexertion.
Melody sighs. She clearly doesn’t know where to start. Bill doesn’t know if he wants her to acknowledge what just happened. He still can’t quite believe he let himself have such an exposing reaction to both her words and the broken mug.
He hugs his knees, head down. He tries to hide from it.
“Bill, I… I really don’t know what to say. You know it is okay to have reactions like this?”
Bill frowns, he disagrees. Bill Cipher isn’t supposed to act like this. He isn’t supposed to be like this.
“It’s very common for people these days. Mental illness is more accepted in recent years.”
“I’m not mentally ill.” He denies.
She sighs. “There’s nothing wrong with it… You were sent here for a reason, yes? And from some kind of alien mental institute as well.”
“I’m only alive and I was only there because I called in a favor. They didn’t need to fix me. This reincarnation was a mistake. Ax should’ve just cast me out, I shouldn’t be alive.”
Melody sits silently for a minute. “But he didn’t. Look, If it helps… I am glad you are here.”
Bill swiftly turns his head up, finally making eye contact with her. “You don’t mean that. Why the hell would you want me here? I tried to destroy your entire kind!”
She chuckles. “I know, I know. But, you are here to make amends, are you not? So, if anyone will welcome you with open arms, it will be me. How are you meant to start changing if you don’t have someone on your side, huh?”
Bill doesn’t understand.
“You are alright company too. A bit morbid, but you’re fun.” Melody continues.
He swallows. “So.. you want me here?”
She nods. “Yes.”
“Oh..”
Melody stands. “Now, I do have to clean up that glass. Don’t want anybody stepping on it.”
She picks up the abandoned dustpan, bending over and sweeping the shards into the pan. Tossing the remains in the trash. Bill watches this all still a bit shocked. Melody just moves on like the conversation they just had wasn’t a big deal. Like it doesn’t make him just a small bit more willing to actually atone for everything.
Maybe humanity isn’t too bad.
Before Bill leaves the kitchen, she stops him. A hand on his shoulder. “If you ever need to talk, I am free.”
“...Thank you.”
She just smiles. “No need to thank me, Bill.”
Notes:
Big Melody and Bill relationship growth!!! She's the sweetest
Chapter 4
Notes:
all i gotta say to prepare you is... whoops, sorry?
EDIT: next chapter will probably be much shorter, as its more of an interlude into the Pines arriving
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The following week is a lot better. Him and Melody talk a lot more, not any deep conversations, mostly just her telling him stories about her and Question Mark’s relationship. Small talk and explaining the human experience to him.
He thinks he likes her.
When he has a nightmare one day, instead of sleeping on the bathroom floor. He hesitantly enters Melody’s room. They don’t speak, not much at least. She gives him a hug, and he accidentally calls her mom for the first time before falling asleep on the floor.
Embarrassing, he knows. Bill wanted to slam his head against a wall and forget he ever did that, Hell, maybe Sixer’s lab still has a memory gun! But, no, of course he can’t do that. He avoids her for about a day until she just laughs and tells him it is fine. Bill grumbled, face red from the embarrassment.
He gets better at his job. So much so that Melody and Question Mark both agree that he is ready to be a cashier. They tell him that, yes, he still may have to do some chores seeing as apparently Wendy is at college right now, meaning he is the only employee. Well, Question Mark does tours, and Melody usually does the cashier job. It may sound like they must be overrun with customers and that they are understaffed but well… It’s early may. Only the second week of May. No tourists really come at this time of the year, Melody tells him. Sure, they have some townspeople come over every now and then, but they really are just slow lately.
Now, one day Bill is ringing up some lady’s items when Melody comes up to him.
“Uhm, Bill. We need to talk.”
He is immediately worried. “What? What's wrong?”
She cringes. “Uh, just come with me.” She turns to the customer. “Hello, apologies! Someone will be with you shortly.” The woman at the counter grumbles angrily, but doesn’t protest.
Melody walks him into the living room, sitting them both down.
Bill immediately jumps to the worst conclusion. “So, am I getting fired? Are you throwing me out? Look, I know I yelled at that one customer a few days ago but-”
She chuckles. “No no, Bill. You are still staying here. It’s just..” Melody pauses. “You won’t be happy with this information, but. The Pines are coming early this year. Next week, that is.”
His face drops. “W..What? Well, that. That won’t be an issue, right? You told them I'm here, right?” She cringes. “ You told them I’m here, right? ”
Melody sighs. “We didn’t exactly think about it. So, when we did mention it on the phone, they… they were not very happy. They told us immediately that they will be here as soon as possible.”
Bill curls himself up into the couch. “I’m dead.”
“Bill, it’ll be okay.” She rolls her eyes at his dramatics.
“Melody, Sixer will blow my brains out the second he sees me in his home.” When he says it out loud, the idea doesn’t sound too bad.
She chuckles. “Alright alright. All I have to ask of you is to not make a scene, okay? I know you now.”
“But what if I want to.”
“ Bill. ”
He throws his hands up in the air, pouting all the while. “Fine, fine!”
-
Bill lies awake in bed that night. Stars, he doesn’t know if he is fully ready to see him yet. Hell, he didn’t even really know he was alive until he woke up that one day in the forest by his statue. It had been hundreds of years in the Theraprism, with barely any progress. And he gets here, and suddenly he’s willing to change himself. Melody must be a miracle worker.
Ford knowing he’s here has most likely ruined his entire healing process. It hurts, knowing it’s his fault but… he also didn’t ask to be sent here. Ford was supposed to be able to live out the rest of his life, sailing with his pathetic brother. He was supposed to be free from Bill when he hit that trigger on the memory gun. Ford is probably thinking the same thing he is.
He can see him now. His fists clenched, eyes filled with anger and hate, as he stands on the Stan O’ War II. Bill really wouldn’t blame him if he burned a hole through his brain when he finally got here. He almost wants to bait him into it. Ford could live a happier life that way.
Ugh, you sound so self pitying. He shakes his head.
It doesn’t matter. Bill will just mind his business and continue working, chat with Melody off shift like usual. This doesn’t have to change his normal routine. If Ford wants to talk to him, then so be it. If not, that… will also be okay.
Well… He might try to annoy him. But that’s just standard Bill Cipher. He smirks to himself thinking about it. Hehe. Bill can always count on him to bring some semblance of Bill Cipher out of him. He cringes to himself. Well. Maybe not the torture part. And the murder. And the millions of crimes against the multiverse. Whatever, whatever!
At least he doesn’t have to worry about being all emotional and stupid. He’s been great at keeping his old habits away. Bill is a natural at keeping it in, and no one needs to know about his “issues” . He’ll even start practicing from now on! He’ll shove it so far deep that something has to change within himself.
-
Days pass. Bill pushes through the nightmares, doesn’t confront the feelings, doesn’t mention anything to Melody. When he wakes up breathing hard, and covered in a cold sweat, he just lies back down and stares at the ceiling. He bottles up all the feelings that The Pines arriving come with. Bill keeps working his job, moves on autopilot.
He must be doing fine, Melody hasn’t noticed anything different. At least he thinks so.
One night, he stands in the bathroom. Staring through his own bright yellow eyes. They glow in the dark of the room. He scans his features, triangular shaped nose, giant static cracks through his left eye. The cracks also glow, but just slightly less than his eyes. He feels animalistic. Almost feral, manic. His eyes are naturally wider than normal.
Looking into his own phosphorescent eyes, he sees him . Himself. Something cracks within himself. The unnatural yellow and black slitted pupils take him back into his old state of mind, reminding him of the chaos that he thrived on as a triangle. The enjoyment he used to feel out of others' pain. Well, he can’t hurt anyone now. There’s only one solution.
On Bill’s left hand, his claws extend themselves. And he drives them hard into his upper right forearm. When he feels the pain, there’s no flinch, no blink. He sees the shimmery static flow from the wound through the mirror.
It makes him feel alive. A part almost awakens within himself. Bill grins, almost giggling . Oh, boy. OH, finally! He can enjoy the pain again. Bill turns his glowing eyes down to the sight of his hand. The one covered in the blood flowing from his right arm.
He stares into the shimmery static. And when it reminds him a little too much of a familiar memory. The stupid memory that plays nonstop in his dreams. It fills him with that beautiful anger that he’s, oh so used to.
STUPID STUPID. WHY WOULD HE CARE ABOUT HIS PUNY DIMENSION? HE LIBERATED THEM. THEY SHOULD’VE BEEN GRATEFUL THAT HE HAD THE GRACE TO FREE THEM FROM SUCH A FLAT WORLD. THOSE FLAT DREAMS.
Bill starts mindlessly stabbing his own arm with the claws again in his anger making the original wound larger. His own thoughts boom with an echo around them. A familiar one.
NOBODY HAS EVER UNDERSTOOD BILL CIPHER. HE HAS ALWAYS BEEN THE RIGHT ONE. WHO CARES IF A FEW INCONSEQUENTIAL LIFE FORMS DIED IN THE RESULT OF HIS PLANS? COME ON, JUST NATURAL SELECTION. WEIRDMAGGEDON WAS NECESSARY. IT WAS…IT..
In his mindless stabbing, blood flows more and more. At a concerning rate. When he starts to finally feel the effects of blood loss, he turns his eyes slowly to his hand once more.
MAYBE HE CAN…
He snaps his fingers. And…
He feels it. The energy. STARS, IT’S JUST SO INVIGORATING.
The smallest flame lights at the tip of his blood covered finger.
OH GOD YES.
Then everything blacks out.
-
Melody was having a rather normal few days. Of course, she is worried how Bill is actually taking the news of the Pines coming rather soon. Though, it doesn’t seem to be affecting him. He moves through his work as usual, laughs with her at dinner like usual, rolling his eyes at Soos’ odd personality like usual. But.
Something feels off. Something different in his eyes. A dimmer light perhaps?
Maybe he’s not taking care of his hygiene again? It can’t be easy to remember it. She doesn’t remember the last time Bill showered, though. Or… brushed his hair.
Well, that has to be odd. Melody almost feels like she's going crazy, worrying like this when nothing looks wrong with him. She remembers the mug incident like it was yesterday, the fear in his eyes, the way he stumbled to the ground. Melody remembers looking into his eyes when he was huddled up on the floor, seeing nothing . Like he was stuck somewhere, eyes glazed over, looking through her rather than at her. The language he used with her about his mental state. That “there’s nothing wrong with me”. The “they didn’t need to fix me”. He must’ve been repressing these feelings for a long time, and knowing his age, it’s got to be bad.
It still shoots some semblance of fear through her. That it might happen again. Maybe even in a worse fashion. Melody has heard everything about Bill from the Pines family. And her conclusion is that he is a very destructive person. She worries about that part shining through here in his human state. Sure, it may not be as world-ending destructive as before, but she doesn’t want that to transfer to self destruction.
Oh, but what is she even worrying about? He isn’t even showing any signs of it. He must not be having many nightmares either, as Bill hasn’t shown his face again in her room. He’s fine.
Melody breathes out. Nothing to fret about, especially at this hour of night.
She looks over at Soos, sleeping. She smiles. Hm, she needs to use the restroom. There should be no one in there at this hour. Melody pushes herself up tiredly from the bed, standing on her feet.
She pads through the hallway and checks the light under the door of the restroom. Yup, as she thought. Dark, no one is in there. But as her hand grazes the doorknob, she hears a loud-
THUMP.
Melody blinks rapidly at the sound, then the fear kicks in. She bursts through the door, flicking the light on. She looks down at the floor…
And screams in horror.
“Oh.. Oh my god.” She speaks out loud, almost by accident, out of pure shock. Bill is slumped over onto his side, and his arms are covered in his own blood. Sure, it's an odd color, but she can tell immediately what it is. Melody is covering her own mouth as she feels the dread flowing through her whole body.
The sight of Bill would be enough for anyone to faint. The sight will surely haunt her for the rest of her life. The blood is still flowing from the arm, very fresh. A recent wound. Meaning she must have been just seconds too late. Melody can still see breathing, but slow.
She kicks into gear. The scream of hers clearly woke Soos, as when she turns to yell for him, he stands just a few steps away. The door covers the body.
Soos looks worried, waiting for her to speak. She takes a shaky breath. “Soos. You need to call an ambulance. Now. ”
He asks no questions, just runs from the hallway to, she's assuming, a phone.
Melody turns and walks into the bathroom, kneeling down next to him. The tears in her own eyes finally pour over onto her cheeks. She holds his bloody arm, looking at his wounds. Self-inflicted. It hurts her heart.
Oh, Billy. You look so small like this.
She can’t believe she didn’t notice. Sure, she felt it. But she didn’t act. Whatever, she can’t worry about that right now.
Soos opens the door quietly in front of her. “They’ll be here soon.” She can see the small bit of shock at seeing Bill in his eyes.
Melody breathes a sigh of relief at the sound of the news. “Good.”
They don’t speak while they wait.
-
When the paramedics arrive, it feels a bit like a blur to her. They burst into the bathroom, quickly picking Bill’s limp body up, transferring him down the steps of the house. They ask her questions as they load him into the ambulance. Questions about the blood. She doesn’t quite know how to explain it, she tells them it’s a mutation he was born with. They seem suspicious, but they accept it. It’s Gravity Falls, everything is a bit different here.
And, because they aren’t family, Melody and Soos aren’t allowed to ride with him to the hospital. As she watches the ambulance leave, a part of her thinks that she is good as. As far as she knows, Bill has no actual family left.
Melody and Soos load themselves into his truck. She sighs to herself, and Soos puts his hand on hers. A small comfort. It succeeds in making her lips twitch upwards, for just a second.
Even though he clearly has some questions, Soos turns the keys into the slot. The car roars with life.
They drive in heavy silence.
-
Beep. Beep. Beep.
Stars, that sound is making his eardrums explode.
His body feels weak, and he can’t even open his eyes. Bill just lies there, slowly coming to full consciousness. He relies on his sense of hearing. Bill hears a constant beeping sound, obviously. A snoring? Is someone here with him? Huh. He can feel the fact he is lying in the most uncomfortable bed known to man. Something stuck in his left wrist?
He attempts to peel his eye open and gets blinded by the fluorescent lights on the ceiling. Bill groans.
He hears someone stand from a chair, the creak it makes against the floors. “Bill, are you awake?” Melody’s voice.
When he speaks it feels like lead. “...Yeah.”
Bill hears her mumble. “Thank god.” he tries to clear his throat, peeling his eyes open fully.
“Uh, where..am..” Oh. The sight of himself lying in a hospital bed, kicks a small amount of panic in him. He changes the question. “...why am I here ..?”
A furious look passes through Melody’s face, tears bubbling to the surface. “What do you remember last?”
He must be under some level of sedation, his head feels heavy. “I… was in the bathroom. And then…” Bill’s eyes widen as he recalls his episode. He remembers the thoughts that ran through his head, the way he regressed to his old self for a small time. It felt as though he blacked out, even if he was fully aware. He remembers driving his nails clean through his own skin, seeing as his arm became covered in so much of his blood. The familiar static.
Bill doesn’t want to recall this to her, even if he knows that she had to have seen him to bring him here. He feels.. Ashamed of himself. That he let himself fall into that so easily. He was doing so well, wasn’t he? Why did he let the stupid thoughts about Sixer, about Euclydia , get to him?
Melody sits quietly next to him as he processes everything.
“I..I’m sorry you had to see that.” Bill swallows. “I wasn’t thinking.” He feels useless, unable to say anything else.
She sighs. “I’m just glad you are awake. I can’t even bear to think what would’ve happened if I just went back to bed.” Melody looks up at him. “You lost a lot of blood.”
Bill glances at the bandaging on his right arm, he doesn’t speak.
Question Mark comes into the room, the doctors in tow. Clearly having heard of his consciousness. They turn to speak with him.
“Hello there, Mr. Pines.” Bill cringes at the last name, knowing they gave them the name for an obvious reason. Cipher is too familiar to the town. “Good to see you finally awake. We have a few questions for you, if you don’t mind.”
He nods, signaling them to go on.
“Yes, okay. So, we have seen a few patients like you before and we wanted to know if this injury was self inflicted? On purpose?”
It infuriates him that they are allowed to ask such questions. In such a clinical manner no less, no emotion. They don’t give a shit if he lived or died from this. He’s just a statistic for them to jot down.
“Yes.”
“What was your goal?”
The question makes him squirm. Too much, too exposed. He knows the answer. He wanted to feel alive. Feel something. They don’t deserve to know this. Maybe if Melody asked, he would one day answer her, but there’s no way in hell these doctors will get another word out of him.
The doctor before him seems frustrated at the lack of answer, but they click back into the professional mode.
“You know we have programs here that can hel-”
“No.” His voice emits an echo that makes him slightly afraid of himself for a moment. Bill takes a breath. “No.” He doesn’t go back on it. He has been in enough therapy for several lifetimes. They didn’t help him with shit. And no human therapy would be capable of helping. Oh, you destroyed an entire dimension and ruined millions of lifeforms' lives? Okay, you must be crazy. Yeah no.
The doctor seems to back up at the first no. A slightly confused look in their eye, but they seem to read the room. They leave.
“ Do you want to talk about it?” Melody asks when they leave.
He blinks over at her, a guilt sitting deep in his bones. “I..I can’t.”
She smiles. “That’s okay.” Melody continues. “But if you ever , and I mean ever , get close to that state again. You need to come to me or at least tell someone . No buts.” And she waggles her finger at him.
Bill smiles weakly. “You got it, boss.”
Notes:
okay i didnt mean at all for this to get so dark, but i did want some kind of intense scene other than the cup breaking before the Pines arrive. To grow the relationship Bill has with Melody, so when the Pines arrive you aren't like. how tf are they so close, they had one moment? but yeah. I also needed Bill's issues battling with change to show more clearly, you see him tap into his old destructive habits here, causing him to hurt himself like he did. Also, him bottling everything up in the days leading up cause him to have a need to feel something to feel alive, because he wasn't feeling anything, he was just numb the whole time. BUT hes an incredible liar, making it hard to Melody to tell that anything was wrong.
ANYWAYS, ENJOY!
Chapter 5
Notes:
a bit longer than planned, but still a short chapter. FORD IS HERE!! The billford will commence shortly
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill’s wounds heal over the next few days. He gets better, in more ways than one. He no longer moves through the days on autopilot. Melody tries to make him take the next few days off, but he refuses, saying that he needs a distraction. She grumbles about it but lets him. Melody, understandably, watches him like a hawk. She fusses over his every move. He acts like he doesn’t like it, but he really doesn’t mind.
She deserves it after what he made her see. She never should’ve had to see that.
He sits at the dining table in the morning, after replacing his bandages.
Bill stares at the calendar on the wall in front of him. One day.
“You remember what I said, right?” Melody speaks from the stove.
He glances over at her, raising an eyebrow.
“ No making a scene. ”
Bill smirks. “You should know me by now.”
She huffs, rolling her eyes fondly.
Now, he isn’t going to purposefully make a scene. But, If Sixer starts it, then he has an excuse, right?
-
Ford breathes a sigh from the passenger seat of his brother's car. Looking out at the scenery of Oregon. At a point in his life, he never thought he’d be able to see Earth’s beauty ever again. He truly thought he would be stuck dimension hopping, in the loop of fighting Bill Cipher for the rest of his life. His only goal in the portal was to kill Bill Cipher. Ford guesses he never really did think of what came after.
But, for once in his life, he got lucky. Stanley, his brother who he had assumed he would stay estranged from, as his own ego got in the way of building that relationship back with him. Stanley had spent those 30 years trying to bring him back. That was his goal, and Ford doesn’t think Stan ever thought about what came after either.
As, of course, they immediately got back into old habits with one another. Being stubborn, spiteful, and resentful to one another.
Ford never stops thinking about that if Weirdmageddon never happened that they might have never mended their relationship. Can’t bring himself to give Bill the credit for it. But of course. Bill was dead. Was supposed to be dead.
He’s a scientist. Ford likes to believe that he could predict matters like this. Because Stanley got his memories back. So, logically, that meant Bill Cipher could’ve lived. But, for once, Ford didn’t think about this. Hell, he was busy with the fear of Stanley losing those memories all over again. Every time he caught Stan looking at him with that unfamiliar look, it struck fear through him. That he could be at fault for causing his brother such distress. That his own brother could look at him and not recognize him.
Fortunately, they moved past that. Stanley, of course, still has his moments. It comes with the effects of the memory gun. So then, they finally got to live out their childhood dreams. Sailing through the Atlantic. The great thing about the Atlantic is that it is famously known for its biggest anomaly: The Bermuda Triangle. Yes, he knows. He must have an odd unconscious obsession with triangles. Anyways, Bermuda is full of anomalous creatures. So, they got to live their dream, and Ford still gets to be a bit of a nerd.
It makes him smile now, thinking of all the adventures they had sailing. Sure, they may have almost gotten thrown overboard several times, but that's unimportant. Stanley flirted with a siren, which is hilarious, and saved him from a Kraken one stormy night. He’ll surely be bragging about that for the rest of their lives.
But. Let’s bring them back to the present. Or, well, let us go back a few weeks. To one night in the Stan O’ War II.
Ford sits on the deck, watching the stars that night. When Stanley rushes up to him.
“Hey, Six. Soos wants to call us, keep us updated on the shack. You wanna join me?” He holds the phone in his left hand.
He blinks over at him. “Uh, I suppose. There can’t be much going on though, right? It’s not summer quite yet.”
Stan shrugs. “I dunno. He sounded a bit frantic on the phone last time. Must be something, but knowing him, a gnome probably just got stuck in the garage again.”
“Will they be calling now?”
Stan looks back to his phone, reading messages. “Oh! Uh yeah, hold on a sec.”
The phone starts ringing, and he picks up. Putting it on speaker so Ford can hear as well.
“Hey, Soos! You holding down the fort? You better be, I made you the owner for a reason.”
Ford rolls his eyes at the remark.
“Uh, yeah Mr Pines. Sorry but Melody is here with me this time. She.. has some news?”
“Soos, we’re telling them this together .”
“Right!”
While they have this exchange, Ford and Stan look at each other, both a tad confused and worried. Stan pauses.
“Did you get her pregnant?”
Ford looks at him astonished. “Stanley!”
“Oh no, Mr. Pines. It's not that… It. Melody, can you say it?”
They hear a sigh from the other line, being Melody.
“There’s no good way to explain this to you two. Uhm… Bill Cipher has bee-” Ford’s eyes shoot up at that name. “-n working here at the shack for a while, he’s human and-”
“What.” Ford states. He can hear his breathing pick up. “No, no. You must be confused. Bill Cipher is dead. We made sure of that. I did several rituals and spells to confirm that his existence was null.”
Another sigh on the line. “I don’t quite know how to explain this to you Dr. Pines, but Bill is here. And we hav-”
Ford grabs the phone from Stan’s hands. “I will believe it when I see it. We will be seeing you very soon. As soon as possible.” And he hangs up on her.
He stands from his chair and starts pacing. “There is no way this is true. Bill is dead . He has been dead for three years . Moses, you punched him.” Ford turns to him, gesturing furiously. “You killed him!”
Stanley puts his hand on Ford’s shoulder, sighing deeply. “Six, you gotta calm down.” At the even more furious look, he continues. “Do not get me wrong. I am not happy with this, but this is not a good way to start. This is what he would want, right?”
Ford takes a breath. “You… you are right. Moses, I shouldn’t have hung up so abruptly. That was rude, wasn’t it? You know I’m not good with these ‘social cues’, as the twins say.”
Stanley chuckles. “Yeah, it was. But, trust me, they understand why you did it.”
He sighs in relief.
“We do need to steer back to Oregon now.”
“I know, Six. But how ‘bout I do that, and you get some sleep?”
“...Fine.”
-
And back to the present. You understand now, yes?
Another sigh.
Stanley elbows him. “Ford, it’ll be okay. I’ll rock his shit again and all will be good when the kids come for summer.” He chuckles, still that nervous energy within him.
“I’m just…” He sighs. “Not ready to see that face again. Even when human.”
“Well, if he’s human. That means no powers, right?”
Ford blinks. He supposes Stan is right, if Bill is fully human, he would have zero capacity for his old powers.
He still can’t believe he couldn’t predict this, it makes so much sense that he would end up living. Maybe he wouldn’t expect him to be here in Gravity Falls again, but still.
“We’re about 3 minutes away.” He knows this, as they entered town just a small bit ago.
He looks at the town's buildings. It looks so different than it did 3 years ago. Gravity Falls had to do some serious rebuilding, as a lot of homes, shops, and peoples places of work were destroyed in the chaos of Weirdmageddon. In fact, there are still rifts that he has to clean up from time to time as a result.
They pull into the driveway.
-
Bill spots the familiar car pull in.
Watches them exit the vehicle. His entire body has a visceral reaction to seeing Ford for the first time in hundreds of years, the triangle in him giggles in glee. He doesn’t realize he does it out loud until Melody gives him a look . It has an echo to it as well.
Ford looks good nowadays. He’s always grown into his age well, but wow . Even the anger in Ford’s eyes makes him exhilarated. Bill’s tail swirls around mindlessly. He’s always loved a challenge.
Melody elbows him. “Stop with that look.”
Bill snaps out of his trance, for only a second. “What look?” Still looking at him.
He barely hears a sigh through the fog, and a mumble. “..I should’ve expected this.”
The two twins finally enter.
His smirk stays fully on his face.
Notes:
you can clearly tell the billford here will be Bill simping extremely hard for Ford, and Ford being completely oblivious to his own feelings. Just a heads up, the "Ford gives Bill a chance" tag is here for a reason. Will make more sense in the next few chapters
Chapter 6
Notes:
FORD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
also fun fact: this was the FIRST chapter i wrote ever for this fic. not even the actual first chapter was the first written, probably the 3rd written. Obviously, it's been edited from the original to include new information
ENJOY! i had so much fun writing this, i definitely do better writing the two of them interact than like random conversation with Bill and Melody. Thats why there were quite a few weeklong time skips, so it wouldn't feel boring. Filled it in with some nice Bill trauma though!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ford’s eyes lock onto the smirking man several feet from him. greasy blonde and black hair, yellow eyes with slitted pupils, the demonic tail he seems to have, and the employee outfit .
And in seconds he has him against the wall, hands bound by one of Ford’s own, face squished from the wall, and gun to his ear. Ford ignores the shouts of protest from the two behind him. It's all blurred to him when he sees him again.
“ Cipher. ” He hisses furiously.
Even in his assault, the smirk remains on Bill’s face. “ Oh, Sixer. ” and before he can process it, he feels something twirl itself around his arm, hovering over the trigger on his gun. The tail . “Just great to see you, you know? Wouldn’t you just love to pull that trigger?”
Something in him freezes at this, the smirk on his face, tail hovering over the trigger, the almost desperation hidden in the eyes of the man bound before him. He doesn’t know what makes him freeze, he could just shoot him and be done. And before he can react further, Melody steps in.
“ Bill. What did we talk about!” At the look Melody gives him, he frees Bill from his grasp. Bill immediately starts looking guilty.
He groans. “Melody, what could I possibly have done?”
“Not provoke him! And certainly not wishing death just at the chance of it!” Melody crosses her arms and if it wasn’t Bill Cipher they were talking about, he’d say it looks very motherly? “I will find a way to contact that deity that placed you here myself and I'm sure it would love to hear all about this.” Okay what?! Ignoring the huff from Bill.
“Excuse me, what did you just say?” Ford immediately jumps in, ending this.. odd conversation.
Melody turns to him, still clearly a bit frustrated with everything. “Apologies Dr. Pines, this is why we called you and told you about him on the phone.”
Soos rushes forward next to Melody. “Yeah, dude. Bill showed up like… a month ago.” He looks back to Bill, who grumbles and leaves. Soos clears his throat awkwardly. “He’s uh… been dealing with some stuff. Some reptilian god sent him here for redemption.”
Ford pauses at that. “Reptilian god?” He immediately knows who. He cannot quite fathom the idea. The purest deity in the multiverse chose to help him? No way. There has to be some foul play here. And ‘ dealing with some stuff ’? Laughable.
Unbeknownst to Ford’s thoughts, Soos nods enthusiastically. “Yeah! Showed up in some weird vision. Told me to grab him out of the forest. I found him practically feral! Crazy stuff.”
Ford narrows his eyes. “I am going to speak to him.”
Melody immediately cuts in. “No, there's no way Dr. Pines. I’m sorry.”
“I know him better than anyone here, I will speak to him. Apologies Melody but there is no room for discussion here.” Melody looks incredibly displeased but does not object.
- (NEW DAY.)
Bill sighs. If he knew that he had to work a minimum wage job in his resurrection he would’ve refused Ax’s offer. He leans his chin against his hand, tapping the other repeatedly on the table before him. Slow day at the mystery shack. Not a huge surprise, it's only May. He was told by Melody that it is not exactly summer yet.
He was elated to see Sixer yesterday. Mostly by the notion he expected to be wiped from existence by now. Unfortunately that did not happen. Though… now that he thinks about it, Fordsy did seem quite interested by the tail. Hm, maybe he can use that to his advantage. Bill smirks to himself, twirling said tail around.
And speak of the devil. Sixer marches into the gift shop, seemingly with a mission. He spots Bill and immediately walks right up to him, anger in his eyes and something else.
“ Bill. ”
Bill rolls his eye. “Jeez, do you gotta state my name with such dramatics? I have been behaving, no need to lecture me.”
“I beg to disagree on the behaving part.”
Bill leans forward on the gift shop counter. “Okay, fine! I had one mishap when you arrived, but to be fair you had a gun to my head.” He purposely doesn’t mention the many mishaps he had before he arrived.
“And you asked me to shoot you.” Ford narrows his eyes at Bill. “What's that about?”
Bill glares at him. “ None of your business. ”
And before Ford can question him further, a ding sounds from the gift shop’s doors. A woman and her child walk through. Reminding him that he literally works here now. Bill Cipher, feared dream demon across millions of worlds and universes , and he works at a gift shop now for minimum wage (Probably lower now that Stanley is here too).
Gods, now he has to put on his best “ customer service face ” as Melody puts it. He turns back to the counter when the woman approaches, now ignoring Ford. He puts on the fakest smile imaginable. He can’t afford to have an outburst right now, especially in front of Ford. The woman looks angry too.
She stomps up to the counter.
“Hello ma’am, welcome to the Mystery Shack, can i help you wi-” Bill starts, then immediately gets cut off.
“Excuse me, my son here came in earlier and was scammed out of his money! There is no possible way that a snowglobe is 40 dollars!”
Bill grits his teeth, trying to keep calm. Now he doesn’t care or know much about these human monetary values but apparently this must be expensive.
“Ma’am I don’t control prices here, if you want to speak to someone about this, you’d-” The woman huffs angrily. “-have to speak to someone in charge here. Do you know who sold you this item?”
The woman looks to her son, clearly asking for him to go on. You can definitely tell it was not his idea to come back here.
“Uhm, it was some.. eccentric old man? Kept making odd jokes about Vegas, said he fought a Kraken this year?”
Bill takes a steadying breath, purposefully glaring at Stanford right next to him. The glare seems to snap Ford out of a weird trance, having the nerve to look slightly guilty at this statement. Bill looks back at the two, sighing.
“I’ll get a manager. I’m taking my break anyway.” He seems to mutter the last part under his breath as he leaves the gift shop.
-
Ford is just staring dumbly at where Bill just left. It finally sinking in that he works here. He also did behave. No screaming, no superiority complex showing, just… a bit frustrated. He starts to feel that familiar spark, that pull , when he has something new to investigate. Like an anomaly.
I mean, obviously Bill can’t be trusted but… he won’t notice if Ford just studied him from afar, maybe getting a few tests in. It’s the least he deserves after all the torture. His new human form seems quite interesting. Many inhuman features, many anomalies . His hand twitches with the urge to start documenting this, but before he can do anything Stanley enters.
He walks through the doors, grumbling. Sees Ford and a look of confusion passes over his face.
“Sixer?”
Ford jumps, snapping out of his trance. It takes a lot to make him jump these days. Stanley raises an eyebrow at him.
“What are you doing here?”
He starts stumbling on his words. Stanley just rolls his eyes.
“Yeah yeah, you were keeping an eye on him, weren’t you?”
Ford frowns. “Yes.”
A sigh. “Thank you, the kids are coming soon next month. Don’t want the demon to start going all crazy world-ending again.”
Before Ford can respond. A clearing of the throat sounds next to him. Oh right, they’re open. Stanley rolls his eyes again and turns to the woman.
Ford takes this chance to find Bill again. He’s got to keep an eye on him, like Stanley said. Maybe even get some answers to a few questions he has.
-
Bill sighs to himself fixing himself up just a simple sandwich. Stupid customers, Bill can’t believe he agreed to this. Even if he really had no choice in the matter. Well, it was definitely easier without Stanley being back. Don’t even get him started on Sixer. He already knows that he’ll be watched with every step in this house. Sure Melody keeps an eye on him too, but it’s about to become insufferable with Ford watching over him. Also he doesn’t actually mind Melody.
Sure, sure. Ford has a good reason for it. He did try to kill his whole family or whatever. But he has been good! Melody did beat some sense into him when he first arrived. He was… a little disrespectful, but he’s better now! Though.. He understands why Ford may never believe in him changing. With his… episode several days ago..
Creak.
He hears down the hall.
And speak of the god-damned devil.
Bill paints a smirk upon his face, and twirls around the second Ford makes it to the doorway.
“Didn’t get a good enough look?” He tilts his head teasingly, twirling his tail.
Now Bill obviously can’t (won't) do the same kind of things he used to do to Ford, the Theraprism wouldn’t be very happy with him. But. If Ford is going to make his life a nightmare for the foreseeable future, might as well repay the favor. He deserved some fun after this last week.
He looks immediately caught off guard that Bill knew he was approaching but twists his face into a scowl.
He doesn’t respond very quickly, just looking over at him. Like he didn’t get a good enough look.
His eyes make a shiver run down his spine.
“You don’t have your powers, right?”
Now it’s Bill's turn to scowl. He doesn’t . Which makes him furious. He can feel the energy thrumming under the surface; he just can’t access it currently. It took a lot out of him last time.
Ford’s lips twitch upwards, as if this wordless response pleases him.
Bill groans, the look on his face makes something in him flutter. Ew, what the hell? “Whatever. What do you want this time?”
Ford says casually. “I need you down in my lab in about 10 minutes.”
Bill raises an eyebrow. “Are you going to stuff me in your cryo chamber or something? And you know I have work, right?”
“I’m sure Soos won’t mind.”
He squints at him, noticing the absence of the response at his first question. “You already told him to cover for me, haven’t you?”
Instead of responding, Ford just turns around walking back down the hall. Halfway down he shouts. “See you in ten minutes.”
Bill rolls his eyes, leaning against the counter behind him. He glances at the untouched sandwich. A sigh. Might as well.
-
Ford is indeed waiting for him at the vending machine in ten minutes, hands folded behind his back. Never broke that habit, huh. Ford turns at the sound of him entering the gift shop.
“Come.” He turns to the vending machine, inputting the code. (Covering it, clearly he’s changed it since he was made aware of his arrival.)
A roll of the eyes. “Quite the conversationalist.”
“Shut it, get in.”
-
Ford tells him to sit on some metal table as soon as they enter. He complies, but not without suspicion.
He takes his journal out of his coat pocket quietly and sits himself across from Bill.
Bill groans. “Gods, are you going to tell me why you brought me down here or not?”
“I was getting to that.” Ford grimaces. “So, seeing as I am in the place to make demands out of you, I will.”
He raises an eyebrow. “Demands?”
“ Yes. ” Ford grits his teeth. “Seeing as you tried to kill my entire family and tortured me for decades.”
Bill looks sheepishly away. “Okay.. fair enough.”
“I have questions.”
He sighs. “Ask away.”
Ford sits up a bit more, pen in hand with his journal. “So, I heard that The Axolotl sent you here. Why?”
Bill frowns. “How did you…? Whatever. I don’t know the full answer to that. Good ol’ Axy just sent me here. Told me all about my ‘reincarnation’ and decided to be a slimy shit and be vague about the details. Something about redemption. Didn’t know I would be sent here until I was already in this stupid body. ” He starts writing, and at the mention of said body, he looks him up and down.
“I have questions about this human form of yours.” He pauses. “It is human, right?”
Bill shrugs. “In a way. I just have a few alien or animal-like features.”
“I can see that, and I do want to run a few different tests on you.” Ford speaks, looking up and then back down at his journal. “May I examine you?”
Bill blinks, face flushed. “..Examine me?”
“Yes?” He looks confused, turning his eyes back to him.
Bill swallows. “Yeah fine.. What are you even going to do?”
Ford hums. “Just get a closer look and understand how you work.”
Just. Incredible wording, Sixer. Gods, I get he’s a scientist, but can he be a bit more normal about it? No, of course. He's him.
“Okaayy. Well, do you have any more questions?”
“Mm, yes, but they can wait. I would like to get this done sooner than later, so I can run tests.”
Ford gets up from his chair, setting his pen and journal down at his desk. He grabs a small flashlight out of his pocket, walking up to where Bill is sitting on the metal table.
“Hm. So firstly, I can see you have slitted pupils. Unnaturally yellow, but well that’s not really surprising.” Now, Ford is about like two inches away from his face. This man has serious personal space issues, well not that Bill is complaining. Shut it. “Interesting cracks…” He mumbles.
“I’m also about half blind in my left eye.” He supplies.
A hum. “Half? I had assumed by the look of it that you were fully blind.”
“No no, I can still see like… colors through it. But everything is covered in different places with darkness.” Bill tilts his head in thought. “And, very blurry in the places I can see.”
Ford clicks his flashlight on. “Keep your eye open.” He flashes it into the blind eye.
He yelps backwards.
A click. “I see. Quite light sensitive.”
Bill almost pouts . Ford rolls his eyes, dropping the small flashlight into a coat pocket. “Give me your hands.” He lifts his arm up, hesitantly. Ford places his own hand on the back of it, so he can move Bill’s hand around freely. He hopes Ford doesn’t notice the recent scarring, not that he’d really care anyway.
Another hum. “Is this natural? The black flesh.”
“Yes.” Bill takes a deep breath.
“Looks almost charred. Interesting.” His eye lights up when he catches the claws. “Huh. You weren’t lying when you said animal-like.”
Gods, Bill cannot take this. He feels too obedient, compiling with every request. Ford’s eyes scanning every feature, clearing committing it to memory. He feels exposed, and the fact Bill doesn’t mind makes him want to act out. Ruin the moment, or at the very least get Ford’s eyes away .
Bill extends his claws, to maybe scare him. Get in a wordless threat. But Ford just looks even more interested, trapped in his stupid scientific trance. This man is going to kill him.
Ford rubs a thumb across a fang gently, as to not cut his own skin. He hums, intrigued.
Another shiver. Gods, what is this human feeling? Is he dying?
“Are you done yet?” He speaks, a tad breathless (let’s hope Ford didn’t notice), finally snapping him out of it.
Ford blinks. “Oh! Uhm. For now, yes I suppose.” He clears his throat, backing up. A disappointed look crosses his face. He schools his expression back into a neutral one. “You should probably get back to work anyway. Soos can’t cover you forever.”
Bill takes a deep breath, shaking off all previous feelings. “Yeah. Thanks.” The words feel heavy on his tongue.
He slides off the metal table, making his way to the elevator, when Ford speaks again.
“Don’t think this means I forgive you or trust you again in any matter. If I catch you even a step out of line, you’re dead.”
Bill expected this, he isn’t surprised nor phased by the threat. A part of him wouldn’t mind if he died at the hands of him, only him.
He spins around, facing Ford. “I can promise you that I won’t.” Bill pauses, a smirk sliding onto his face. “Well, that doesn't mean I’ll behave . You know me better than that.”
Ford rolls his eyes, an unimpressed look on his face. “Go.” His arms crossed.
Bill mock salutes. “You got it, Sixer!” He runs into the elevator, tail swirling behind him (definitely not purposefully).
He takes a deep breath when the elevator doors close behind him.
Is it bad that a part of him is happy to see him?
-
Ford breathes, leaning back against his desk. Bill does seem different, apart from his normal traits of personality, he is cooperative. For the most part, that is. Bill still has the normal attitude and teasing comments, although nothing malicious. At least so far. Who knows, he might be playing the long game. Luring Ford back in just to hurt him again. Well, he won’t fall for it. He won’t let himself.
Bill’s response to his threat confuses him. He promises that he won’t step out of line? With Bill, words like promises can be heavy. He’s always been odd about his deals, and well, a promise is a deal, is it not? Ford will hold him to it regardless.
He really wonders what Melody did, to make him like this? No, no. Bill must’ve just fooled her. He’ll observe Bill’s behaviors from now on. Ford has something new to investigate. Sure, it may be his biggest enemy and oldest friend. He looks forward to it, and it has nothing to do with it being Bill. He swears to himself.
Ford takes another deep breath and sits to open his journal. Finally, to write this all down.
May 25th,
So, It seems that I must have angered some deity or spirit in the multiverse. For Bill Cipher, to return to me again . Bill has returned in a very peculiar form, human. But! This form has many abnormalities!
I approached Bill during his work break, (Yes, I know. Bill Cipher working at the shack? Preposterous!) and demanded he come down into my lab. I had many questions for Bill. Unfortunately, only one of my questions could be answered this time.
The Axolotl, it seems, sent him down to this dimension. For reincarnation and redemption? Ha! Honestly, It is truly laughable to think of Cipher being worthy enough to be reincarnated or redeemed. Bill tells me he doesn’t know why the Axolotl would make this choice, and… he does seem to be truthful here. Actually, funnily enough, I have not detected any lies from Cipher since I was made aware of his arrival. Maybe he is omitting something, he has to be! Especially because of the odd response to my question about why he wanted to be shot. I still don't understand why he reacted as such.
Aside from that, I did get to examine Bill’s new body! Well, not everything I wanted to do. But! I still got to. From my understanding Bill is somewhat blind in his left eye, it must be some specific type of blindness by the way Bill described his vision. I will have to look into it.
His forearms appear to be blackened up to a certain point, about halfway. It is truly an interesting feature, the skin looks almost charred. Burned. My hypothesis on this is, that because of Bill’s previous powers of pyrokinesis it transferred to this form? Who knows. And! One of my favorites, the claw-like nails! Now, I do realize now that this could be used for unfavorable acts. It doesn’t matter, I will keep a close eye on him.
(IN AUTHOR’S CODE: “The tail intrigues me, so does his static cracks. The tail seems to react accordingly to his emotions, like a cat almost?”)
The good, and most important thing, is as far as i’m aware, Bill has no powers. He certainly seemed furious at that fact too. It amuses me. At least he won’t be able to harm any of them this way.
Signing out, Stanford Pines
Notes:
ive probably read through this chapter a million times so hope yall liked it
I had a LOT of fun writing Ford's journal entry here, ignore the parenthesis saying 'AUTHORS CODE' i just didn't want to add the ciphers in, imagine it is in code (and the implications of why it would be in code 🤔🤔).
and the date in the journal actually made me mess up the timeline SEVERAL times. Basically, Bill arrives late April and is there for about a month, then in late May the two stan twins arrive. Then Bill is there for another 2 weeks then i say that in a week Mabel and Dipper arrive (around the 2nd week of June)
Extremely complicated, i just wanted it to make sense but even I got lost. (those last 2 statements are comfirmed in future chapters). just wanted a good idea of when these dates happen, i will probably lose the month timeline after the kids come in. This is probably very confusing.
Chapter 7
Notes:
helloooo, chapter here for yalllll
hope you enjoy it, small stanley POV at the start here
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Okay, Stanley knows his brother. Meaning he knows damn well Ford will take the burden of watching Bill eagerly. Moses, he saw him having some weird nerd moment to himself in the gift shop a week ago when they arrived at the shack. Ford is going to take this as an opportunity. Look, he trusts his brother. But. He doesn’t quite trust this demon. And this is exactly why he is overseeing Bill’s work in the gift shop currently. Just to get an idea of how he acts now.
He squints over at the demon as he speaks to a customer at the checkout counter. Hm. Okay, maybe Stan can use this. Not going to lie, Bill is an incredible liar. Especially to customers. It’s perfect! Okay, okay. He doesn’t like the demon. Especially after spending an entire week with him in his home.
He is very annoying. Like, he does his job and does it well. He should give Soos a pat on the back for that one. But, he cannot stand the cocky attitude, and don’t get him started on the looks he gives Sixer when he’s not looking. Nauseating, I'm telling you.
He wanted to lower the guy's pay when he arrived, but unfortunately, he can’t say no to Soos. And Soos likes him. It’s weird. Both him and Melody just don’t mind Bill. Hell, he’s seen the demon have a genuine smile on his face when speaking to her. It freaked him the hell out.
But, yeah. He can use him for profit. From one con man to another.
He approaches him at the counter, hands on his hips. “Hey, demon.”
Bill rolls his eyes, seemingly unaffected (Stan can see his hands shake). “What’s up, boss ? Giving me more labor for a paycheck lower than legally allowed?”
“You’re not legally a person in the U.S.”
“Neither are you.”
Stanley squints. “I’m legally dead.”
Bill just shrugs. “Same thing.”
He rolls his eyes. “Okay okay, fair enough.” Bill raises an eyebrow, clearing knowing he has a reason to be standing here. Hell, he doesn’t want to spend any more time around the demon than he has to. “First of all, I have a few things I need to make clear to you.”
He sees a slight smile from the demon. “Look, if you’re here to give me some spiel about how you’ll kill me if I hurt any one of you, I’ve already heard all of it from Melody.”
At Stanley's surprised look, not at the sentence, but at the fact Melody gave him this talk, Bill chuckles. “And, no offense, but she's about 10 times more terrifying than you.”
Stan grumbles. “Okay. That means you understand, yes? That I will beat your ass if called for?”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Yes. Plus, don’t forget Sixer has told me plenty about how he’ll murder me where I stand.”
Stanley barks out a laugh. “Ha! Like he has the guts to actually shoot you.”
He furrows his eyebrows in confusion. “What?” This guy is clueless.
Stan just waves his hand dismissively. “Nothing, kid. Just keep scamming my customers!”
Bill just gives him a suspicious look. “You got it, boss.”
This guy is so harmless it's hilarious. Stanley can tell when someone is putting on a front, and he can smell it all over Bill. The way he carries himself, the desperate stares at Ford, and the way that when he thinks no one is looking his entire face drops into this tired look. He kinda reminds him of someone. Someone he can’t quite put his finger on.
“Do you need anything else?” Bill raises his eyebrows.
“Nope.”
-
Ford pretends he needs fresh air one day as an excuse. He sits out on the front porch, with his journal in hand. And just. Looks through the window overseeing the gift shop. They’re closed today, but Bill is doing inventory and a few chores. So, naturally. Ford uses this chance to observe him without his knowledge. Ford wouldn’t do this on a day they would be open, too many people shuffling in and out of the door next to him.
The window is close enough to him that he can be subtle about this. Bill is currently sweeping the floors, grumbling all the while. Maybe Ford should put a recorder under the cashier counter, so he can hear what Bill says. Is that too weird? No, no. This is normal. Ford is watching him to make sure that Bill isn’t lying when he says that he’s been good lately. He doesn’t trust Melody’s word, sorry Melody.
Hm, the window is cracked open a bit. He can hear Bill.
“Ugh, stupid sweeping. Why the hell doesn’t this shack have a god damn vacuum ? What am I, in the 18th century??” He does kind of have a point. Whatever.
When Bill is finished, he just tosses the broom into the nearest closet. Walking back to his counter to grab a few items out of a box, to restock a couple shelves. He stretches himself out first, moaning quietly. Blinks a bit tiredly and grabs a hair tie from his wrist. He puts his hair up, a few strands from the front falling softly and framing the sides of his face.
Ford starts writing a few thoughts mindlessly onto his journal, still looking at Bill.
June 1st. Normal behavior (If you could call Bill normal in any matter). Complaints about lack of a vacuum. Fair enough. He-
Ford blinks owlishly. He has a natural undercut, a bit overgrown. Hidden by his long hair. Bill already weirdly enough has black roots even though he’s never dyed his hair to Ford’s knowledge, but the underside of his hair is completely black, matching the ‘overgrown’ roots. The black seeps upwards into the blonde.
It.. looks good on him.
Bill quietly restocks. Seemingly at peace. He’s using his odd tail to grab small things, putting them on lower shelves. Like this is a normal routine to him.
How strong is that tail? Ford writes down. He did want to examine it last week, but.. It felt a bit invasive. It would naturally be connected to Bill’s nerves, would it not? For most animals' tails they can be sensitive, it could be similar with him. Possibly sensitive tail? Maybe I could test it at a later date. Obviously if Bill consents to it.
(Unbeknownst to Ford. While he’s busy in his own thoughts, Bill glances out the window. Sees him . Does a double take. He blinks a few times, confused. Shakes it off and continues working anyway.)
-
June 5th. Again, quite normal. I’m beginning to think I might be going insane. I keep waiting for him to break. To yell at a customer. To hurt somebody. But he doesn’t. I suppose I will just take more notes on his human form. I did notice something odd the other day, when Bill was doing chores. Bill dropped a snowglobe, it broke. When it did, Bill’s eye flickered , and he took a few deep breaths before cleaning up the mess. Odd. Why would he react as such? The eye flickering interests me. This could be a sign of dormant powers. I hadn’t even really noticed that Bill’s eye glows until recently. Hm.
-
This work is not for him. Gods, he hates customer service. He can be a good liar when he needs to, but I don’t think old him would be expecting for him to use his skills in this way. Stanley surprisingly isn’t super bad. Just kind of annoying, but he’d probably say the same for him.
So, Bill is now sitting in the kitchen at about 2 in the morning, about 2 weeks now from when the older twins arrived. Meaning he’s been here for about a month and a half. It hasn’t been as bad as he had expected. He assumed that Ford would shoot his brains out by now and he’d have been wiped from existence. But, it seems Sixer has just been… ignoring him. From a distance.
It’s a bit funny to him. Every so often when he’s on shift, he’ll glance out the corner of his eye and see him just.. Observing him? But, ignoring and avoiding him. He chuckles to himself at the thought of it. Like, he could just ask him again for more tests if that's what his issue is? But, no of course, he is the most stubborn man Bill’s ever known. He would prefer to avoid him but also get information out of him.
Bill rests his head on the table, sighing deeply.
A part of him does wish he could talk to him. Ugh not this again, you sound desperate.
He looks out the kitchen window, watching the stars twinkle overhead. Bill smiles.
Creak.
He blinks. Someone is awake at this hour?
“Oh.”
Bill turns his head to the doorway, to see.. Ford.
Of course, who else would be avoiding sleep like the plague?
“Hey.”
POV SWITCH
Ford really didn’t expect anybody to be awake. Especially him. Moses, of course he shows up like this while he is actively trying to steer clear of him. And, he really isn’t dressed for anyone to see him. A t-shirt and pajama pants, which to many may seem like a normal outfit, but he usually covers himself up.
Bill turns to look at him. “Hey.”
The simple greeting feels odd coming from him, but he supposes it is late at night. Bill must be tired. Ford takes a deep breath.
“Bill.” He nods his name in greeting.
Bill seems to smile at this, holding back a laugh. “You do know that is the first word you’ve spoken to me since the lab?”
The smile on Bill’s face burns itself clear into his head, Ford doesn’t think he’s ever seen such a genuine look on his face before.
He sputters. “Well! I’ve been busy with my work!”
Ford isn’t technically lying saying this, he has been busy with his work. His work being observing Bill and his behaviors.
Bill chuckles. “Sure, sure.”
Ford blinks at the laugh. That… Huh. His chest feels tight, and face hot? Is he sick? No, no. He must be just tired. He has been up all night. Yes, tired, that must be it.
Bill raises a tired eyebrow at him, and gestures to the chair across from him. “Sit?”
Now, he really shouldn’t. Ford should just leave, not giving Bill the time of day, but… well, he has no real excuse. He steps forward and takes the seat across from him.
Ford raises his eyebrow at the man. “So, why would you be up at this time?”
Bill’s expression shutters slightly at the expression, but he covers it up. “Just guess I can’t sleep. Thought it would be better to sit out here rather than stare at my ceiling all night.” He shrugs.
Ford squints and observes Bill’s state. Bill, heavy bags under his eyes, in a loose t-shirt and high up shorts, his tail dragging on the floor behind him, expression open (most likely by the fact he must be a tad delirious from the lack of sleep) and relaxed. He clearly hasn’t been sleeping for days. That fact tugs at him.
Bill giggles quietly. “And, let me guess, you’re up again because of your work?”
He clears his throat, frowning. “Well, of course. I came in for water, just didn’t expect to find you here.”
“Get your water then. I’m not stopping you.”
Ford hums. “I will, it's just.. Bill, have you been sleeping?”
He frowns, groaning and throwing his head dramatically down onto the table. “Ugh.. what does it matter?” The scene makes his lips twitch upwards.
“Well, in a professional sense, you have a job. Humans cannot function on low hours of sleep. Hindering your ability to do your work.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “You would know all about that, wouldn’t you?”
Ford’s expression flattens. “Yes. You did keep me awake for days and weeks on end trying to make me finish your portal. I am aware of the effects of sleep deprivation.”
Bill winces, and mumbles. “I was talking more about your passion for your work, and how it keeps you up into the late hours of night… not. That.”
He sighs. Ford feels conflicted. “Bill, we do have to talk about it. I cannot forgive it all and let you live here with no consequences without talking about our history. And what you did to Gravity Falls and the twins not even 3 years ago.”
Bill grumbles into his own arms, head resting on the table with his eyes looking up at Ford. “...3 years ago?”
Ford furrows his brow. “Yes..? Weirdmageddon happened almost a full 3 years ago.”
Bill’s eyes widened slowly, looking past him. “Oh.”
“What? What do you mean ‘Oh’?”
“Ford. It’s been centuries my time.” Bill swallows. “I’ve been in the Theraprism for hundreds of years. I.. I didn’t even really know that you were alive until my arrival.”
Bill shakes his head. “Whatever, that doesn’t matter.. Yes, I know that I need to apologize and atone for it all. I just… it's hard to explain.”
“I’m listening.”
He sighs. “Look, I can admit that destroying humanity isn’t exactly my goal anymore. You don’t have to worry about that. I just.. If I were to apologize I’d want it to mean something. Not just a little meaningless apology and for me to continue ruining lives.” Bill looks directly into his eyes. “I can tell that both of us aren’t quite ready for that.” What Bill doesn’t tell Ford is that he doesn’t fully trust himself yet. After what happened two weeks ago, he can’t let that happen again.
Ford takes this in. Weirdly enough, he trusts these words. He does believe him, and he is made hopeful by the fact Bill says he wants to actually mean it. It makes him almost.. optimistic about the future. Ford has never been one to look on the bright side of things. He agrees with the last statement. Ford doesn’t think he’d be able to forgive him or accept an apology from Bill currently, and Bill is probably trying to come up with the right words for one.
“I believe you, and I agree. I will trust you, for now .” Bill blinks surprisedly. Ford smiles, lightening the mood. “But dont think this means I won’t be making sure you do behave.”
Bill chuckles quietly, his eyes droop more and more with every minute they sit here together. “Yeah yeah, you know me better than that, IQ.”
A thought pops into his head. “Could I.. examine you again? I’ve been…” Bill squints up at him from where his head rests. “..curious. And I never did get to ask everything I wanted to.”
Bill looks amused, he sighs and closes his eyes. “Yeah, sure. At least you’ll get more answers out of me than from when you were staring at me during my shift.”
Ford flushes, eyes wide. “I..I don't know what you’re talking about.”
“Mm..sure. I didn’t..mind anyway.” He mumbles.
And Bill just. Falls asleep. Right there at the table.
Ford takes a deep breath. His face feels hot. Oh well, Bill wouldn’t be happy waking here. He supposes that he will bring Bill to bed.
One problem. He doesn’t know where Bill’s room actually is. Hm. Bill won’t mind if he just takes him to his room, right? He can sleep on the couch bed that Ford used to sleep on, before he got an actual bed. Yes, of course. Ford needs to sleep anyway.
He needs rest, both of them, the twins arrive soon.
Notes:
the part where Ford is practically STALKING Bill was almost not in this chapter. I thought it would be hilarious to add in
Now, FORD wouldn't call it stalking. He's just "making sure Bill's not up to no good" and "Observing Bill's human form for SCIENCE."
FYI, the twins WILL arrive. A week's time from the end of this chapter, so probably in about 2 chapters?? something like that, i have some plot sprinkled in before Mabel and Dipper come.
Chapter 8
Notes:
okay so i actually love how i wrote this one, so i hope you guys feel the same. A LONG ONE TOO!! Getting better at writing these long ones.
Some CW: mentions of cannibalism, psychedelics/drug effects, suggestive, biting.
They are incredibly stupid.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill grumbles to himself as he wakes, tossing and turning on his bed. Ugh, his bones are killing him. He blinks past the fog of sleep and is slowly made aware of his surroundings. He.
Wait. Where is he..?
…
..Is this Ford's room?
He rolls onto his side, and finds himself on Sixer’s old couch. He looks around the room, Ford noticeably missing from his own room. His desk is messy with papers strewn about. Bill huffs out a laugh at the sight. Now, why is he here? Bill thinks back, he stayed up, right?
Then, he encountered Ford in the kitchen late at night. Oh right. He must’ve fallen asleep when they were talking. Gods, he didn’t expect to have such a conversation with him. I mean, he knew they would end up talking about it in some capacity. Bill just didn’t think it would happen in the late hours of the night, while he was avoiding sleep for the fifth time that week. He knows he shouldn’t be doing that, especially after what happened last time. But he swears he won’t lose control like that again. Whatever. Why didn’t Ford bring him to his own room?
And he realizes that Ford definitely does not know where he sleeps at night.
He sits himself up, and as he stretches the door creaks open.
Bill straightens himself, and blinks blearily at Ford’s appearance in the doorway.
Who.. looks red in the face…?
“Sixer?” Bill tilts his head.
Ford snaps out of it. “Uhm.. Good morning, Bill.”
“...Morning?” Bill can tell that it is absolutely the afternoon.
He clears his throat, setting down a mug on his desk. Bill can smell the coffee from here, and he can always tell the state of Ford’s sleep based on what he adds into it. Black coffee when he needs to stay awake desperately for work related matters. Two sugar spoonfuls when in a calmer state of mind, when he gets too jittery with the amount of caffeine that black coffee gives him. And he adds creamer on regular days. Bill realizes he may have observed things in Ford unneeded for portal matters. Whatever.
It’s two sugars.
“I apologize for bringing you to my room.. I am..uh… not aware of where your room is.” Sixer looks weirdly nervous.
Bill tilts his head curiously. “Uh that’s fine. The old mattress isn’t very comfortable anyway, I honestly prefer the couch.” He chuckles awkwardly.
“Old mattress?” He looks confused. “You don’t sleep in an actual bed?”
Bill blinks. “Oh, no. Melody must’ve just not got around to it.” He shrugs. “It doesn’t matter, it's the most I deserve anyway.”
Ford must realize after last night’s conversation that he is allowed to fret about him now, because although there was no apology, there is a somewhat okay energy between the two of them. A truce. So he can worry. Without the inner conflict. Because he seems immediately displeased.
“That doesn’t seem very comfortable.” He states flatly.
Bill rolls his eyes. “Really, Sixer. It doesn’t matter.”
“No, no. You know what? I insist that you sleep in here until you get a proper bed. You say you prefer the couch bed, yes?” He starts ranting to himself. “It’s perfect, I get to keep an eye on you. Make sure you cross no lines, and you sleep just fine. You very clearly haven’t been sleeping either.”
Bill flushes at the observation of his lack of sleep. He knows it’s obvious, and he knows Ford has been watching him. But, still. And he does understand his need to keep an eye on him still, even after the last conversation they had. There were no apologies, just promises of them. Ford would need to watch him to see these promises true.
But, Sleeping in the same room?
“Ford.”
He blinks out of his rant, turning his eyes to Bill. “Yes?”
Bill sighs, albeit a bit fondly. “Look, I don’t know if-”
“No, I insist.” Ford pauses, trying to think of another excuse. “And I am in a place to make demands, aren’t I?”
Bill takes a deep breath. Because you have got to be kidding him. He almost forgot how annoying this man can be. “...I suppose you are.” He says, glaring at him. No real heat in it.
Ford grins victoriously to himself. “Perfect! Move your things here, get ready, and meet me downstairs in 15 minutes.” Bill is immediately suspicious, but he lets it slide.
“You realize everything I own is yours , right?”
Ford blinks, looking at the clothes Bill is wearing. Bill watches in real time as Ford realizes he’s been wearing his old college clothing for weeks.
He chokes on his next breath, looking him up and down. Weirdo.
“Oh.” Ford quickly snaps back to normal, blinking rapidly. “Well, get ready anyway. Meet me downstairs.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Are you going to at least tell me what you want me for?”
“..It’ll be a surprise? Well, at least for 30 minutes into our walk in the woods.” Now, this tells Bill exactly what he needs him for. Nerd adventure. Bill doesn’t really know why he’d need him for this, but whatever.
He sighs. “Alright, IQ.”
Ford looks excited, in the Stanford way of being excited. Trying his best to contain it, but he’s awful at it.
Stupid. (In the fondest way possible).
-
When Bill gets downstairs, he doesn’t see Ford, he assumes he is outside waiting. As he is putting his boots on (not his, Melody found them. Maybe they need to go clothes shopping.) a voice startles him.
“What are you doing?” Stanley.
He jumps, squeaking a bit. When Bill looks at him, he looks extremely amused. He is murdering him with his eyes. Stanley raises an eyebrow, prompting him to finally answer.
“Sixer says he needs me for something. Something being a nerd adventure, don’t kill me for it, it was his idea.” Bill shrugs.
Stan rolls his eyes, walking away while waving his hand dismissively. “Use protection.”
The comment makes his eyebrows furrow. Hell does that even mean? A weapon? Pretty sure none of the Pines would let him even around a knife or gun no matter the situation. Whatever.
He stands from tying his boots up. Bill hates shoelaces, so impractical.
“Are you ready now?”
Bill jumps again, his tail standing rigid behind him. He turns furiously, mostly just embarrassed.
“ Stars above, what is with you Pines?”
Ford’s eyebrows raise, amused. “...Apologies, Bill. I’m assuming you saw Stan?”
“ Yeah, I did. When I told him what I was doing with you the guy told me to ‘ use protection’ , whatever that means.” Bill shrugs, a bit puzzled.
Ford pauses when he says this. A slight flush overcoming his face.
“I mean, like you guys would even let me hold a gun. Funny, right?”
He oddly looks like he is currently contemplating murder as he speaks. “Funny.” For once the look isn’t directed at him.
Ford blinks rapidly and then looks at Bill again with a completely different expression. He is excited again. The hell was that?
“I am assuming you are ready, so come. Let’s go, we have quite the walk today.” He walks out the door, expecting Bill to follow. So, he does.
-
Ford is very excited. He’s recently heard of a kind of flower mimic-like anomaly in the area. It apparently is one-eyed, where the pistil would be. When he learned of this it reminded him a lot of Bill, so naturally he brought him along to observe it.
Key word: Observe. He’s heard of a few odd psychedelic-like or drug-induced effects when it bites people. Again, slightly reminding him of a different one-eyed anomaly he knows. Bill, that is.
He assumes that after closing a weirdness rift nearby, it was left behind in Gravity Falls. Causing it to asexually reproduce other copies of itself for the species to survive. Meaning, it is starting to become a slight problem to a few hikers and other anomalous creatures in the forests. He hopes to observe first and then figure out a way to solve this problem.
But, he wanted to bring Bill along. Bill, who is currently complaining that he is dying in Gravity Falls’ summer heat. Fair. It is June now.
He groans, stopping his walk to wipe his forehead. Bill has his hair tied back so as to not overheat. “Fordsy, please just tell me what we’re out here for or I’m going back to the shack. As much as I would love to almost get killed by some random creature in these woods with you for ‘ the sake of science’ , I’m gonna need some explanation here before I die of the actual heat.”
Ford stops with him, sheepishly looking at him. “...Apologies. I suppose I was just very eager to show you that I forgot to tell you during our walk.” He wordlessly passes Bill one of the waters in his bag.
Bill raises an eyebrow, taking the bottle. “Show me what?”
Ford puffs up his cheeks. “I wanted it to be a surprise.” He fidgets with his hands. “It probably won’t even be that exciting to you anyway.”
Bill rolls his eyes, huffing out a laugh. “Ford, I already had a good idea of what we were doing out here. I wouldn’t have come to see some anomaly with you if I didn’t want to.” He raises his eyebrows. “So, what is it? Or do you want to keep your surprise?”
“...It’s only a couple minutes until we’re there.”
Bill chuckles. “Alright then.”
-
They arrive at the clearing.
Bill looks forward, spotting it right away. Oh. Oh wow. A normal person would probably say they look terrifying, but he loves it. He can tell why Ford wanted to show him. Eyes. One eye, that is.
Ford practically sparkles next to him. “Interesting, right? I was thrilled when I heard of them!” He cringes to himself. “Well, they have been terrorizing the local hikers.. So maybe not that part. But, Well-”
While Ford speaks to himself, probably telling him all about the anomaly or at least the things he’s heard. Bill walks forward slowly, slow enough that Ford doesn’t notice his disappearance in his rant.
One of the flowers spots him, and when the eye makes full eye contact with him. His head feels almost foggy. Bill blinks past it, but something tells him he should come closer to the flower. All implied warnings from Ford vanished from his head. Maybe it’s something about the beauty of it that draws him in. Another eye sees him.
Bill tilts his head at it, and it mimics his movement. Odd. He’s in range of the flower when a voice cuts clear through.
“BILL, wait no don’t get close-” He turns his head to Ford, the expression being very alarmed.
But before he can question, he feels two sharp pain points in his calf. Bill pulls himself away quickly. He sees the teeth vanish behind the flower’s eye. It reminds him of his eye-mouth as a triangle.
“Fuck!” He shouts, from the pain. When he stumbles far enough away he lets himself fall and lean himself against a tree. Ford rushes to help.
“Bill, did you not hear a word I said?” He sounds a bit furious, but mostly worried.
Bill blinks up at him. “Uh. Ford, I think it might have some alluring effect on the mind. Like a siren, but eye contact.” Ford seems interested like that totally makes sense , but he snaps back into worry.
Ford sighs, grabbing bandages from the bag on his back. “I was hoping we wouldn’t have to use these.” He pulls Bill’s pant leg farther up to his thigh, giving himself more space. Ford cringes at the wound.
“...It bit you twice ?” Bill looks down at where he’s talking about.
“Oh. Guess I didn’t notice.”
Ford shuts his eyes tight, pinching his nose. Bill doesn’t get why he’s acting like this, I mean sure he got injured, but it’s just a bite? Ford looks back up at him, purses his lips.
“Bill… are you feeling any different?”
He furrows his brows. “No? Should I be?”
“Fuck.” Ford mumbles under his breath. Making Bill flush a tad, he doesn’t swear often. “That means the effects must be long lasting.. And you got bit twice.” Still talking to himself.
“Effects?” He chuckles nervously. “Now you’ve got me worried, IQ.”
“In my explanation, that you didn’t hear because of the alluring effect, was that it has become a problem with local hikers and anomalous creatures because it has a drug-induced effect when it bites.. and you got bitten twice.” As he speaks he actually bandages the wound, the wounds are close enough to each other he doesn’t have to use up too much of the bandages.
Bill rolls his eyes. “Come on, Fordsy. You think I haven’t done mushrooms or alien LSD before?”
His expression flattens. “I know. But your human body is entirely new to these sensations. Melody told me that you had trouble walking when you first came here. I am assuming this means your reactions to these sensations may end up almost like a childs. Entirely new. You could have a terrible trip; this is what I was worried about.”
Ford makes an incredible point, no wonder he’s the scientist. “...So, do you know when it’ll kick in?”
He sighs. “Very soon, most likely. It may have double the effect because of the two bites.”
Bill giggles, probably the high slowly kicking in. “At least that means I’ll be your lab rat , right? You can document how the mimic bites potency impacts humans, without getting bitten yourself.” He gestures mockingly as he speaks. “Even though I know you like figuring that stuff out that way.” Bill pokes him with his pointer as he says this.
Ford seems a tad amused. “I suppose you are right, but if your high gets any worse you need to tell me.” Then he turns indignant. “And, it’s more effective that way!”
“So, that's why you tasted human blood? Is that why you ate several different kinds of mushrooms from these forests before? Tested the effects of them?”
Ford gets embarrassed. “It was for the sake of-”
“ Science. ” Bill says in unison with Ford, grinning at him. “Yeah, whatever you say, Fordsy.”
“You must be high at this point, you’re insufferable.” He huffs, and looks into his eyes. “Your pupils are blown. A lot .”
Bill giggles. “And it’s only getting worse from here, Sixer.” His tail twirls itself around Ford’s ankle. Bill doesn’t notice he’s done so. A thought pops into his head. “Wait, so why did you seem so excited to show me this flower?”
The action makes Ford pause in his movements. “The eye, and effects when bitten , reminded me of you.”
“Oh, come on, Fordsy. I don’t bite!” That is actually very sweet, even if half of it could be perceived as negative. The tail tightens around Ford’s ankle.
“I’ve got to get you back to the house, before this gets any worse.”
He pouts. “Do I have to walk?”
Ford sighs. “Usually, I’d tell you to suck it up and walk high. But, you are injured, I don’t want you to fall.”
Bill squints. “Then how are you getting me back?”
“I’m going to hate myself for this later..” He mumbles under his breath, then speaks up. “I’ll carry you.”
“Aww, bridal style, Fordsy?” He teases.
Ford rolls his eyes. “No. You will ride on my back. Much easier, you’d have to wear the backpack full of our supplies though.”
“You sure your back won’t break with me on it, old man?”
“You can stay here in the forest with all of Gravity Falls’ dangerous anomalies, if you want.” He flatly states, starting to stand to his feet.
“Wait wait! I'll take it back!” He scrambles, trying to get him back onto the floor of the forest. The tail pulls at Ford’s ankle with real force, and he almost trips.
Ford laughs, like a full one. Not just a huff of breath. Bill feels like it rumbles through him. Oh. Oh wow. He kind of likes making Ford happy like this. The old Bill Cipher would be furious, The old Bill Cipher would ruin it with a joke about his old torture methods he’d use on Ford. Bill, now, is just in awe of him. That could just be the high talking though.
-
They both make it back, with Bill rambling practically in his ear the whole time. Ford still can’t get the look on Bill’s face out of his head, after he laughed at Bill’s silly frantic movements, Bill kind of just… sat wide-eyed and silent staring at him. Ford swears he saw a look of awe in his eyes. It must just be the heat, he’s going to go crazy at this rate. Not that he was very sane in the first place.
He lets Bill fall off his back onto the couch after they walk through the door, passing the bag to him. Ford just sets it aside.
“So, are you trip sitting me?”
Ford sits next to him, finally getting to relax after the long walk there and back. “Is this some weird slang term that the kids use these days?”
Bill rolls his eyes dramatically. “You’re a scientist, with 12 PhDs . I think you can put together a few context clues . Also you sound extremely old when you say that.”
“I am old.” He feels a bit offended. But he puts together the context clues , as Bill says.
“Not as old as me!!” Bill seems prideful of his age. Ford carefully doesn’t mention that he must now function on a human lifespan.
He hears a creak from the doorway, turns his head.
“What’re you kids doing?”
Bill's expression sours, frowning.
“Hello, Stan. I uh.. Bill made a slight mistake while we were out.”
“I got a drug-induced bite from an eye flower mimic!” Ford side eyes him.
“ Two bites. And you shouldn’t be proud of that!” Bill sticks his tongue out at him, taking his hair out of the ponytail, it was in previously.
Stanley’s eyebrows raise at this. “Why the hell did you bring him out then?”
“I uh.” He doesn’t really have an explanation that Stan would like. “Thought It’d be fun?” He cringes.
Stanley squints at him. Fuck, he hates when he does that . It means he has a very good idea of what the real answer is, and is confirming it via Ford’s expression. He does his very best to school his face into a neutral expression. He knows it won’t work on him.
“Huh.” He tongues his cheek. “So, do we like the demon now?”
Ford sighs. “I have come to a conclusion that I will trust him, for now . Until we are both ready for an apology. Bill is very different human, and I haven’t detected any lies from him thus far. If he crosses any lines on purpose, our truce will be gone.”
Bill is currently spacing out staring at Ford’s hand gestures, only vaguely aware of his words. Stanley looks between the two of them, really looking. He nods.
“I trust you.”
It makes Ford smile. “Thank you.”
He points at him. “ But. He does something wrong and I’ll beat the shit out of him for ya.”
Bill grumbles next to him, his head practically on his leg now. Having moved positions during their conversation. The tail subconsciously wraps around his ankle again . Why does he have a feeling this will become a normal thing?
“Bill, I would do that if you cross a line purposely.”
“...I’d prefer it to be you.”
Ford blinks confused. “Why would you want to get beat up?”
“That part doesn’t matter.”
What? “What? The beating up? I thought that was the whole point of conversation here?”
Stanley looks like he’s holding in a laugh. Bill grabs the hand closest to him, and stares at his six fingers. And just.. doesn’t explain.
“Ha! He must be extremely high. How bad are the effects?”
Ford turns his eyes to Stan, his hand still held hostage. “Uh, not sure. This was going to be my first time observing the plant. I’ve heard more about hallucinations than just this. I am surprised he hasn’t hallucinated yet.”
“Well, you said two bites, right? Maybe it's like.. A long process because of that. He might hallucinate later .”
Ford winces. “You make a good point.” God, he hopes it won’t be too bad.
“Woah.” Bill mumbles. Still looking at his fingers, bending them slightly with his own. Ford doesn’t think he has ever met anyone else with as much as an affinity for his six fingers than anybody . People still give him weird looks for it and avoid him, and the kids say the world is more accepting of differences nowadays.
He worries how Bill would be seen by the public. His differences are more obvious than Ford’s hands. He can just hide them. Bill can’t.
Stanley coughs awkwardly. Making him realize he has been gazing at Bill for longer than he probably should.
“The kids are coming in a week, right?” He asks, to avoid Stan’s possible questioning.
Stan nods. “Yeah, I’m a bit worried how they’ll take Bill’s appearance here.”
Ford blinks. “You haven’t told them?”
Stanley rolls his eyes. “No, that is something we have to tell them. And I don’t want them worrying too much before they come.” He shrugs. “They’ve been through enough.”
Ford winces. “I don’t think they’ll be very happy with an abrupt explanation either.”
He feels Bill start nibbling on his fingers, not hard, just some pressure. Ford eyes him, a bit of warning in his eyes. Bill blinks up at him innocently, actively doing it.
A sigh. “Yeah, I know. But we’ll get to that when we do.”
Ford hears him, but he still looks at Bill. Squinting at him as he bites him.
Thought you didn’t bite? He mouths at him, eyebrows raised.
“Thought you didn’t detect any lies?” A whisper, quiet enough Stan can’t hear. With a small grin on his face.
Ford rolls his eyes, his lips twitching upwards slightly. He knows Bill catches it, so he continues to bite him.
“Ford?” He snaps out of it, looking back at Stan. Who is not paying too much attention to the two of them, he clearly got distracted by the TV. Well, that’s good. He doesn’t know how he’d explain that . It felt like a secret almost. But he doesn't know why it would be.
“Oh, yes. Apologies. We will.” Ford nods at him.
He gives him a suspicious look, like he knew he just missed something. “..Alright. Well, I’ll cook dinner tonight. Any suggestions?”
“I would say spaghetti, but Melody’s is better.” Bill speaks up. Stanley immediately looks offended.
“Hey, I make a great spaghetti!” He points at him, and just almost sees Bill biting Ford.
Bill squints at Stan. “The pig must be well fed.” Stanley jaw drops in offense at the implications. Ford hides his smile.
“Well then! It’s decided, I’m making spaghetti tonight. You will eat your words, demon.” And he storms into the kitchen.
“Bill.” An innocent blink, with a bite.
“You did that on purpose, didn’t you?” Ford is amused.
Bill rolls his eyes. “So, you can detect my lies. Well, not saying Melody’s food is bad. Hers is superior.”
“Is your high wearing off?” His brows furrow. Bill sounds very sound of mind currently.
A bite. “Nah, I think that was the first wave. Lights look brighter right now, and that’s saying something with my light sensitivity.”
Ford tilts his head. “Do you need me to turn the lights down? That sounds painful.”
“No, I'm okay. My left eye feels droopier anyway.” He can see this, and it is an odd look. His eyes were already a bit squinted from the high, but it looks almost like a lazy eye.
“You may start hallucinating soon. With bad trips, they can be scary.”
Bill looks a bit nervous at this. He probably has a memory or two that haunts him, besides his history with Ford, that he worries about seeing. “Well. It’ll be fine. You will stay with me, right?” Another bite, a bit harder, probably from the stress.
He doesn’t mind. “Of course. Do you want me to get Melody if it gets really bad? I’ve heard you are close.”
“Maybe..” He seems caught between yes or no, like seeing or hearing Melody during a hallucination might remind him of something or trigger something.
“You tell me and I’ll get her.”
“Question Mark and her have seemed busy recently though..”
Ford huffs. “From the way she talked to you when I arrived, I am sure she would not mind helping you out.”
“..She does that a lot.” He mumbles, clearly not wanting Ford to catch it, but his words filter through anyway.
He lets him have it. Even if it brings questions to his head.
“You remember that you sleep in my room now, right? Probably good so I can watch you during this. It will most likely last several hours, even more maybe.”
Bill blinks, and his face goes flush. “Oh. Right.” He nibbles more frantically at his fingers, but he’s sluggish so he kind of just… gets spit all over his hand. He’s. Drooling. Probably a side effect of the psychedelics.
Usually, Ford would be super disgusted by it. The kids call it his ‘sensory issues’? But. Instead he just starts feeling really hot. His whole body. A sharp flutter hitting him in the stomach. The hell is that?
Then, Bill notices his excessive saliva. And gets embarrassed. “I didn’t… mean to do that.”
“It’s a side effect. Common with psychedelics like LSD.” Bill squints up at him.
“How do you know so much about drugs?”
“Well, besides you inhabiting my body and doing acid. Which technically I wasn’t there to experience,” Bill winces at the mention. “I did do mushrooms in college. It was the 70s, Bill.”
“..That actually makes sense.”
Ford huffs out a laugh. “We were stupid though. Fiddleford was high most of the time and asked if I wanted some, so we did not have someone sober watching over us. I’ve had a bad trip before.”
Bill’s expression wilts just a bit at the mention of Fiddleford, but he looks like he wants to know more. “How bad?”
Ford cringes. “So bad Fidds almost had to get someone, which would’ve gotten us caught. And I was afraid of tainting my record.”
He grins. “Aww, perfect Sixer. Never done wrong. He definitely hasn’t committed autocannibalism before, and stole several hundred parts through dimensions for his quantum destabilizer.” Bill pokes his cheek. Ford glares at him, no actual heat in it.
“The first was because I had to.”
“You were curious about the taste of human flesh well before that, IQ.”
Ford glances away sheepishly.
“Do you think I would taste good? Would I be your favorite ? What part of me would you eat?”
The taboo topic almost feels too intimate. But he thinks about it anyway.
“Maybe, maybe not.” Leaves it vague there on purpose. Bill grumbles at him. “Maybe I’d eat your 5th fingers.” As he teases this, he runs a finger up one of those fingers with the hand not held hostage. Bill shivers from his touch, almost violently. And he feels it against his body. “I could bring you back to your normal finger count.”
A couple beats. “..I’d eat your fingers.”
“No, no. You’d miss them too much, wouldn’t you?” Tilting his head teasingly, the volume of his voice lowers. Dipping into the lower register. Not even on purpose.
Bill looks extremely flustered, close to breaking.
“Aren’t they what made me special enough for your plans?” Ford isn’t really fully aware here of what this conversation means . He doesn’t think of the implications that this isn’t just a friendly amount of banter.
Now, he almost misses this. But. Bill whines . Just quiet enough for him to have missed it. His first thought is: Oh, am I hurting him? But he knows on the inside that that was not what that sound meant. He pushes away the thought like it never existed.
When Bill realizes what he did. He stays still, and quiet. Like prey before it runs off or is eaten by its predator. Like he can just ignore that it ever happened. But, before either of them can act on anything a shout sounds from the kitchen.
“Hey! You two, are you still out there?”
Ford takes a breath, and swallows. “Yes, Stanley.” He raises his voice just enough so that Stan can hear him.
“Dinner’s almost ready! Get your asses in here, that demon is gonna regret those words for sure.”
They both stay silent. Until.
“Bill, do you need a moment?”
“ Yes. ” He nods frantically, breathless. Bill lifts his head from Ford’s leg, curling a bit onto himself on the couch. Not like he’s scared or upset though.
Ford stands, his leg asleep a bit from the weight of Bill’s head (and his tail squeezing his ankle the whole time). “Don’t stay here too long. I don’t want you to start hallucinating without me here to help you.”
Bill nods. His pupils are very blown, almost like they were never slitted. Maybe Ford shouldn’t have been teasing him like that right now. He’s high, maybe the comment freaked him out? No, this is Bill. Topics like cannibalism are the things he knows best . Maybe it’s because of the sensory changes, he could’ve been feeling sensations 10 times more than usual. Human sensations are already very likely weird to Bill. He wasn’t born human. He wasn’t taught what they mean and why they happen.
Ford takes another deep breath, and leaves Bill in the living room.
And when Stanley asks what’s wrong after he enters the kitchen, he just says. “It’s nothing, don’t worry.”
-
Holy fuck . He must be having the wildest trip right now. Okay, so. He is still not completely sure that that wasn’t a hallucination. Like. He’s about 80% sure it was real, but of course there’s still that 20%.
Bill is extremely embarrassed. He cannot believe he let himself basically whimper because of Ford’s words. And, Oh , did he love his words. Ford has never been the sanest or the most normal in his life, but Bill can’t believe he indulged in teasing him. About eating him. With Ford’s gravelly voice and playful tone so close. He almost told Ford he could eat his 5th fingers right then and there.
Bill was trying to tease him . He just didn’t expect Ford to bite back. Haha. Bite.
He enjoyed biting Ford’s fingers. He got to feel evil but in the way that is allowed . At least, he got wordless permission from him. So, he is allowed. Bill giggles to himself, curled up on the couch.
He’ll use that to his advantage.
Also, Ford was dead right. About Bill eating his fingers. He would actually never, even in a hypothetical, it is what makes him so special. And, Oh , is he special . So. When Ford completely called him out word for word . He uh. Couldn’t stop himself. You can’t blame him, okay? He was shaking, had Ford’s soothing words pouring into his ears, and everything he was saying. Stars above, he doesn’t know how he didn’t have a heart attack .
Worst of all, he felt like prey .
Bill Cipher has always been on the opposite side. He is supposed to be the one catching Ford in his spider web. He is supposed to be above people.
So, why did he feel so good being below Ford?
Notes:
okay i accidentally got a bit freaky here, but i love it anyway.
Ford is really stupid with his feelings. So he doesn't think about the implications of ANYTHING he says here. Its there in the back of his head, but he pushes it away without knowing. Bill thinks about it A LOT, but he still doesn't know himself what he feels for Ford. Dumb I know.
ALSO. THERE IS A REASON WHY MELODY AND SOOS HAVEN'T APPEARED RECENTLY. going to clarify in a few chapters, but you'll see dialogue sprinkled in with mentions of their disappearance.
uh if i have any other thoughts to add, I'll edit this note.
EDIT: The trans Bill Cipher tag WILL become relevant at a point
Chapter Text
They don’t talk about it. In fact, they won’t for a while .
Besides that, Bill enjoyed dinner. It's safe. Familiar.
Also, he’s definitely starting to hallucinate. The two of them finally get to Ford’s room for the night. He is starting to hear.. whispers?
Bill sits on the couch bed, bringing his knees up to his chest. Ford looks over at him.
“Are you alright? Starting to see anything unnatural?”
He grumbles. “..I can hear some things, I’m not even sure if it's fake.”
Ford hums. “That’s normal. I will tell you that I am not hearing anything unnatural.”
Bill glares at him. “How does that help me?”
Ford huffs. “So that I can help you tell what is real .”
He blinks, a light flashes out of the corner of his vision. Almost like it came from the window, maybe it did? “Oh, that makes sense.” When he hears a particularly loud whisper from his left ear, he flinches. Ford takes notice.
He tilts his head in thought. “Would it be better if.. you leaned on me? It could help you stay grounded, the feeling.”
Bill did like lying on his leg earlier, making him feel like Ford was there even if he knew that already. Does that make sense? Ugh. “Could I.. put my head in your lap again?”
Ford smiles. “...Sure. Do you want the couch or my bed?”
The idea of the bed makes his head spin, okay maybe he can’t take those feelings right now.
“Couch.” Ford sits down on his couch bed, crossing his legs to make space for Bill’s head. Bill lies his head down in between Ford’s legs, looking up at him.
“Is that better?”
Bill closes his eyes, and gets comfortable on him. “Mm… maybe.”
Ford chuckles. “Good.”
Bill seems to pause, thinking. “Can you talk? Maybe.. that’ll tune out the whispers.” He doesn’t filter himself, he can’t really do so. Bill in a sound state of mind would never admit what he was hearing or seeing. Well, Bill in a sound state of mind, wouldn’t ever let himself do this .
He can feel the worry from Ford from what he said. “..Hm. Sure, let's see.. Do you want to hear about one of our adventures at sea?” As Ford thinks, and Bill doesn’t think he realizes this, a hand that was resting close to his head starts to.. mindlessly brush through Bill’s hair.
Bill thinks at first that he might not be actually feeling it. That it could be a ‘somatic hallucination’ as he described to him during dinner, but when Bill peels his eyes open he can see it. The feeling gives him a shiver.
He swallows. “..Sure. Tell me one of the ones you almost die in.”
Ford huffs. “That is pretty broad. We were in the Bermuda, there were plenty of creatures trying to kill us.” Bill giggles after a beat.
“..The Bermuda Triangle ?” and when Bill feels a tug on his hair, he laughs again.
“You be quiet.”
“Are you sure you don’t have an issue?”
POV SWITCH.
Bill never fails to drive him crazy. He has a point, but he ignores it. Ford tugs just a little harder.
“ Bill. ”
He looks like he’s holding in a laugh, but he obeys Ford’s words anyway. Weird. Isn’t Bill all defiance? Ugh, he shouldn’t say that too soon.
“Do you want to hear or not?” Bill nods his head, still quiet like he told him.
Ford sighs albeit fondly. “Well, you heard about the Kraken, right?”
A beat.
Bill pokes him, a question. Ford purses his lips. Is.. is Bill asking to speak? That. He doesn’t know how that makes him feel. So, he tests it.
“You can speak.”
“..You know I actually know a lot about the Triangle.” Of course , he refers to it as the Triangle .
Ford rolls his eyes. “Oh, really ? Bill Cipher, a triangle. Knows information about The Bermuda Triangle ? Astonishing.” Bill pokes him harder.
“Hey! I know information humans like you would die for!” This doesn’t surprise him in the slightest, Bill’s been around since long before Earth’s creation.
“Oh, yeah? What happened to those planes then?” Bill bites his inner cheek.
“I uh.. was busy then.”
“Oh, come on. How could you have been busy? Ciphertology wasn’t invented here until the 50s. The plane disappeared in 1945.”
Bill grumbles. “I’ll have you know Ciphertology has technically been around since the tribes were here.”
“Mm, and how did that end up?” Ford mockingly whispers.
Bill groans. “You cannot possibly have also heard of that damn shaman.”
“I’ve heard things. Translated a few cave writings.” He has. Modoc the Wise burned himself alive when he found out of Bill’s true plans. “So sad, huh? Your plans foiled for the first time, and many many times to come.” He mocks Bill, not super maliciously. Just teasing with a few undertones, as he kneads into his scalp.
“...I got so close to it with you..” Ford sighs, and he does hear the sleep in Bill’s voice.
“Yeah, you did.” It is one of his biggest regrets.
Bill frowns, his not sober mind thinking. His eyes are still closed, they have been. “...Sor… Sorry ..”
Ford blinks. He.. apologized. Small, but had meaning, nonetheless. And he knows this one isn’t his final one. Before Ford can even open his mouth, he hears the smallest snore. He turns his eyes down, looking at Bill. He’s curled in on Ford’s lap. Ford keeps his hand in Bill’s hair.
He sighs, but his lips can’t help but twitch up at the sight of him. Ford knows himself a year ago would never let him do this. It’s hard to see the Bill that hurt his family in him nowadays. He has a feeling that Bill is gone now. Changed.
Ford can’t quite fathom it. Conflicted.
He thinks of the Bill Cipher that hurt him, the one who stole his body when he pleased, drove nails through his knuckles, made him stay in hiding those 30 years in the portal, the one who strung him up by chains during Weirdmageddon, shocked him with over 3,000 volts of electricity through his entire body, healing him back to hurt him again. Then the Bill Cipher that he ended up killing, but really that part was all Stanley.
He thinks of this Bill. The one who spent centuries locked up and was dropped here on Earth by a deity that he is weirdly familiar with. The one who is close with Melody, a human he wasn’t even really aware of in Gravity Falls before his death. He thinks of the times he’s observed him during his work shifts, the way he hums to himself peacefully while he does his job. The grumpy looks at rude customers, and when Stan makes an odd comment at him. The Bill who came along with Ford for his adventure willingly, when he already knew what they were doing.
Bill that looked so mesmerized at Ford’s hands earlier today. The Bill that was in awe of him . Sure, that part was mostly the drugs, but maybe some part of it is Bill’s real thoughts.
Wishful thinking perhaps.
But, if Ford’s research has shown anything, it’s that Bill is someone new. Maybe it’s the him he had never let himself be during his eons of causing chaos. Buried deep.
-
Ford is slightly shaken awake hours later, when he feels Bill shaking violently in his lap. He blinks his eyes open blearily.
“Huh..?” He took his glasses off a while ago, but he can still make him out in the dark of his room. Bill is whispering quietly to himself, words he can’t quite make out. He does seem to still be asleep.
Hm. Nightmare, perhaps? Can’t be pleasant with the drugs.
Stanford sighs tiredly, he uses both his arms to pull Bill closer to his chest. He rubs his back slowly. Bill, even in his sleep, seems to feel the warmth. The whispers continue though.
He tries to listen intently, to make out what Bill is saying. Unfortunately, he’s too quiet. The only thing he hears is “No.”, whispered repeatedly a few times over before he becomes unintelligible again.
Ford murmurs words of comfort, tracing circles on Bill’s back. He shivers from Ford’s cold hands in his sleep.
“Mm.. I’m here, Bill.” His voice gravelly and heavy from sleep.
Stanford leans his own head backwards, resting. His back and knees are going to hurt like hell tomorrow.
-
Ring Ring Ring .
“Augh.. you fuckin’ kidding me..” Stanley pushes himself up quickly from the bed, snatching his phone.
Oh, the kids.
He picks up.
“Hey, number one tip for when you two get here. Don’t wake me up this early.” He grumbles.
“Oh, sorry Grunkle Stan!!” A giggle.
Stan sighs. “It’s okay, pumpkin. Why you callin’ me so early for?”
He hears Dipper snatch the phone, Mabel whining. “Hi, Grunkle Stan. Uh.. we forgot to tell you. But…”
“We’ve been on our way!!” Mabel shouts.
Stanley blinks rapidly, all sleep gone immediately. “Wait wait, I thought you kids weren’t coming for another couple days.”
“Mom decided to send us. Mabel was too excited and kept begging her to let us go over, since we usually come on June 1st. So, she sent us on our way early this morning.” Dipper explains.
Stan pulls the phone away from his ear to groan, making sure the kids don’t hear. Of course she did that , springing the kids on them without even telling. He puts the phone back.
“Moses, I’ve gotta tell Ford.”
“We’ll be there in just a few more hours!! We asked the driver!”
He chuckles. “Alright alright. Thanks for the heads up, kids. Even if it was a bit late.”
“Yeahh.. Sorry. I didn’t even want to get up at 4am this morning. ” He complains.
“I’ve been running on Mabel Juice!”
“I can tell, sweetie. Okay, I have to go now. Ford is usually awake by this time, the freak, so I’ll tell him.”
“Melody told me you guys hired someone new at the Mystery Shack!! Who is it? Is it a boy? Is he cute ?”
Stanley winces. Fuck. Yeah, of course she told them that. The responsible one here. “ Uh , guess you’ll have to see when you get here?” Bad bad choice. “But I’m telling you, Mabel. He’s way too old for you. Stick to guys your own age.”
A groan. “I know that!”
He chuckles. “Bye, kids.”
“Bye, Grunkle Stan!” They say in unison.
He hangs up.
Fuck. He was expecting at least a few more days to prepare for telling them about Bill. Stan wipes a hand over his face.
Okay, okay. Time to break the news.
He gets up stretching, cracking his back. “I’m getting too old for this.” Stanley snatches his glasses from the counter, putting them on his face.
He pushes his door open, and makes his way to Ford’s room.
-
“Hey, Ford-” He begins to say, opening his brother's door. “-So, the twins called and-” He sees him. And pauses in his steps.
Ford, head leaned back on his old couch, sleeping . With. Bill Cipher curled in his lap. Like a clingy animal. He is also still sleeping, snoring actually.
Okay, Stan did have a pretty good idea of where this thing between his brother and Bill was going. Like, hell, that demon looked at Ford like he hung the stars themself yesterday. Sure yeah, he was higher than a kite, but there’s no look like that that can be just the drugs .
He knows Ford doesn’t know even his own feelings yet. Oh, but Stan knows . He’s known his brother for a long time . Even when they were separated. The one thing Stanley has never seen from him, is him in love. It’s not even close to that yet. It’ll happen eventually though. If he lets himself.
Stanley’s read all of his brother's journals. All he will say is that the history between them runs deeper than just friendship and betrayal. And, judging by the looks Bill gives Ford nowadays , it’s been reciprocated. Maybe even since the fucking beginning.
Who the hell knows. He wants his brother happy, so he’ll let him do it, doesn’t mean he likes thinking about it.
Heh. An idea pops into his head.
-
CLANG. CRASH. BANG BANG BANG.
Bill whines, falling out of Ford’s lap onto the floor. On his knees covering his ears tightly.
“ Stanley! What is your problem?!” He peels his eyes open. Seeing Ford look furiously at Stan, who grins amused.
“You enjoy your beauty sleep?” Bill spots the pots and pans in Stanley’s hands. Oh, fuck this guy .
“ Stanley Pines, I will tear you limb from limb. ” He snarls.
“Not as high as a kite anymore i see.” Stupid grin still on his face.
He does feel a lot clearer minded than before. “Yeah, which means I’m conscious enough to hear and enjoy your screams of pain as you die slowly by my hands.” Bill narrows his eyes at him.
“Ha! Sure , kid.”
Ford grumbles to himself, arms crossed. He looks kind of disheveled, hair sticking up in all places. He speaks up. “What the hell do you want.”
Stanley winces. “Uh. Sorry, Six. The noise was mostly for the demons suffering.”
“ Thanks. ” Bill says, the fury slowly dying down.
He sighs. “Whatever, Stan. I’m guessing you have important information to share? If it had you wake me.”
“Yeah!” Stanley’s smile turns genuine. “The kids are coming a couple days early. Like, today.” He winces. “In a few hours.”
“ What? ” Ford blinks rapidly. “Why didn’t their parents inform us?”
Stan rolls his eyes. “You know them, they just don’t care.”
“I’ve known them for only about 2 years!” Ford picks his glasses up from the couch, placing them on his face. “I thought we’d have more time.”
A wince. “Yeah, I know. Me too, Six.” Stan purses his lips. “And guess who ratted us out to the kids and told them we had a new hire?”
“..Melody.” Gods, he knows her too well. She would absolutely do this. In a way that tells them she’s not happy that the older twins haven’t told them yet.
He looks over at Bill, and nods. “Yup.”
Bill sighs. “Look, you don’t have to worry about me. I’ll be good, quiet, and you two can explain it to them. I’ll just.. hang out with Melody?”
Ford cuts in. “Bill, we do want you to be there. I’m sure they would feel more at ease if they saw how harmless you are.”
Now, he doesn’t like the comment that he’s harmless . I’ll show you harmless, old man.
Ford practically sees the words all over his face, and corrects himself. While rolling his eyes. “ If they saw that you wouldn’t hurt them. ”
Better.
He hums, happier. “Okay, fine.”
Stanley frowns, thinking. “Mabel might actually like you. This you.”
Ford tilts his head, looking at Bill. “..You have a point. She might punch you first for good measure though.”
Bill winces. “But I’m injured..?”
He looks amused. “Yeah, your calf. Pretty sure she’ll take free rein of anywhere else.”
“Good thing I put her in those boxing lessons.” Stanley says. He can tell this is said on purpose.
Oh, boy. He never thought he’d be afraid of a 15 year old girl. Whatt? Afraid? No, couldn’t be him. You must be thinking of a different one-eyed triangle. His name isn’t Bill. It’s uh… Steve! Yeah, that's right. For sure.
Ford chuckles. “ Bill , you’ll be fine. I’m sure you can take a punch.”
Bill squeaks. “ You are going to let her do it?! ” This isn’t fear. Just.. uh. Yeah, okay he has no excuse.
He looks unimpressed. “It’s the least they deserve, after everything. Don’t you think so?” A tilt of the head.
He has a point.
Bill pouts, he’s still on the floor. Ford rolls his eyes.
“I need to get ready. Stanley, what time is it?”
“It’s 8am.”
He blinks. “I slept in.”
Stanley scoffs. “Yeah, if you could even call waking up at 8 sleeping in . I don’t even remember the last time you were still asleep at this hour.”
“Huh.” Ford seems puzzled, but he shakes it off. “Oh well, I need to shower then.” He just walks into his bathroom and shuts the door.
Bill blinks at the door. Ford slept in ? Stars, he never does that. Even if he hasn’t got any sleep the night before. Bill hears a clearing of the throat, and turns to look back at Stan.
His eyes are narrowed. “You hurt him, and you’re a dead man. Am I clear?”
Huh? Where did this come from??
“Uh, yeah?” Bill stands from where he was on the floor.
“You don’t sound too sure of yourself there.”
“I’m just a bit caught off guard, I guess. Of course I won’t hurt him!”
Stanley’s demeanor goes back to normal, like it didn’t even happen. “I thought so, just wanted to double check.” He purses his lips. “You’re an okay guy nowadays. Don’t make me regret this.”
“Regret what?”
Stanley doesn’t respond, he just leaves the room. Well. That was weird.
He waits patiently for Ford to exit the bathroom. Bill probably needs to take a shower too; he isn’t the best with hygiene. Mostly because of how confusing it is. Why are there so many instructions! He has to brush his hair every day, or it could get matted, and have to get it shaved (which he will never let happen). He has to brush his teeth, or they’ll rot. He has to wear this weird stuff on his armpits, so he doesn’t stink? Change his clothes every day for basically the same reason. BORING! Ugh, being human can be so tedious sometimes.
He’s definitely way better with his motor skills now though. Walking is like a walk in the park! Hah! Bill likes how good he can control his tail now too. It can be useful for work. He hates how it gives him away though. It’s rigid when he’s afraid, twirls around playfully with Ford, and lazy when he’s exhausted. Makes him feel like an animal, the claws surely don’t help that.
He hears the shower stop. Wow, Ford sure is a quick one.
Bill sighs. He hears the door open, and he spins around.
“Wow, you sure take fast-” He blinks his eyes open mid-sentence, and oh. He sees him. “..show..ers.”
Bill did fully expect Ford to be dressed when he exited the bathroom, but uh he didn’t bring clothes in with him. So, Bill’s eyes are graced with Stanford Pines, in just a towel around his waist. And, Oh wow. It sure does not leave anything to the imagination.
Ford acts as though this is completely normal, as he keeps his back facing him. Looking through his dresser. “Bill, you know me. I like to be efficient.” Oh lord , he’s not in the right mind to take that any other way.
He swallows, the smallest bit breathless when he speaks. “Uh yeah..”
All Bill is really focused on is his body. Ford clearly works out still, as his physique is still similar to the last time he saw him like this. He’s got a nice amount of fat though. And hair everywhere . Bill is finding out a lot about his human preferences right now. Scars still are faded all over, but he doesn’t think it looks ugly. If anything, it makes him look hotter. HOT?! WHAT THE HELL IS HE SAYI-
Bill keeps thinking about what is covered by just a towel. NO, HE'S NOT, A LIE. IT’S ALL A LIE!!!
Ford turns around, his clothes in one hand. Tilts his head and snaps his fingers a few times in Bill’s face. “Bill?”
He blinks rapidly, snapping out of it. “Oh uh. Sorry, what.. did you say?” Bill avoids looking at him at all costs.
“I was just asking you to turn around? I have to put clothes on, and that means the removal of my towel?” Ford is completely oblivious to his thoughts.
“Oh, oh! Yeah, of course, I-” He sounds so awkward right now.
“Bill, you look awfully red. Are you feeling sick?” Ford moves to feel his forehead, but he slaps the hand away. Gods, Bill can’t take the added thing of Ford’s hands.
“I’m fine. It uh.. was hot out yesterday. Maybe I got burnt?” It’s a terrible excuse and he knows it doesn’t work when Ford’s suspicion persists.
“Hm. Okay.” He’s looking him up and down, checking body language. Ford isn’t best at social cues so he studied how to tell what someone may be thinking, like a total loser, and Bill does not like how he’s attempting it on him. Ford didn’t become an expert , but his newness to humanity makes him awful at hiding emotions on occasion.
Instead of letting Ford continue to scan him, he turns around. Obeying his first question. “Okay! Get naked!”
POV SWITCH.
Ford chuckles. “Don’t be so lewd, Bill.” He drops the towel.
“Oh, come on, Fordsy. That’s my job! How ‘bout you stop being such a puritan, huh?” He sees Bill lean forwards, the direction he’s facing, on his tiptoes. As he dresses himself, Ford watches Bill’s tail intently, he has a nervous energy to him, and it is reflected on the tail. Hm, maybe he can test this now.
“Oh, whatever.” He rolls his eyes. Ford pulls his pants up, and speaks. “Can I test a hypothesis of mine?” He leaves it vague on purpose. Oh, come on. He won’t be rough.
Bill tilts his head, most likely confused. “Uh, I guess? How does this involve me?”
Ford steps closer to him, enough that he won’t sense his presence, but close enough to touch. It, as he expected, slows down reflecting the anticipation and confusion in Bill. He thought it would do so.
His lips twitch up. Let a couple beats of silence go by. And he abruptly closes his hand around Bill’s tail. Not with enough force to hurt him, but enough pressure to make him react.
Bill jumps, letting out an odd sound. Like a hiccup. And a shiver from the touch, his hands are cold.
“ Stanford .” It’s rare for Bill to call him by his full first name. He takes several deep breaths as Ford holds on to it.
He rubs his thumb slightly, but it brings out a reaction anyway, a squeak. Ford hums. “Is it sensitive? I’ve been curious if it acted in a similar fashion to most animals.”
Bill breaths roughly and coughs out. “ Sensitive? Oh, no. You think the scientist would take a wild guess from my shaking, but I suppose not.”
“I guess it does give me an answer. As do the tails reactions, your subconscious mind seems to connect directly to it.” This statement is immediately confirmed as the top half of the tail wraps around Ford’s hand, keeping it hostage. “Quite interesting.”
Bill can clearly feel the fact that he did that not on purpose, as Ford sees his hands clenched. “... Why do I have a feeling you’ve been wanting to test this for a while..”
He smiles. “Precisely! It’s definitely one of your most striking features. I wanted to look closer that day in the lab, but thought it might’ve been too invasive.” A beat.
“..Am I allowed to turn?”
Ford blinks. “Oh, yes.”
Bill turns himself back to facing Ford. He’s not wearing a shirt yet, but what does that matter? Bill’s seen his body plenty of times. The tail keeps hold, causing him to step forward. Oh, it is strong.
He looks flushed, and a bit angry. “Do you have to be so obsessed with scientific anomalies?”
“Of course, Bill. It’s my whole life. And your body is full of anomalies!”
Bill sighs, it's shaky. “You know this feels like you’re pushing directly on one of my nerves?”
“Oh.” That sounds.. A bit intense. “I.. uh would let go, but-” He tries to free his hand for example, it wraps harder around his arm. “-I can’t.”
Bill cringes, his face could not look redder right now. Ford purses his lips. “You know, this tells me a lot about your subconscious mind.”
“..Shut up.” The glare Bill directs at Ford holds no heat, so it isn’t as threatening as he might think it looks.
Ford tilts his head. “Could you.. describe the feeling?”
He sighs. “You want to document it.”
A nod.
“It.. feels like you’re lighting all of my sensations on fire. I feel like I'm on ten right now. It’s hard.. to think.” Fascinating. His free hand twitches, wanting to get a pen and write this down. “Doesn’t help that I'm already so new to the human body.”
“To be fair, this is not a human thing. It’s most likely more intense because you are new to both .”
Bill whines, in a childish manner. It still makes last night blink in and out of his head. “Being human sucks. How the hell do you people manage anything ?”
Ford snorts. “You get used to it.”
He pouts, and looks away as he has a thought. “..I have to shower.”
Oh. This situation can’t be ideal. “Uhm.. Is there a way you can pull yourself away then?”
Bill hums thoughtfully. “I can try.” He shuts his eyes tight and strains himself. The tail twitches, like he can only move just a little bit.
It’s an odd sight, about a minute goes by, and Ford has his mouth half open to perhaps suggest a different method when-
Bill’s body glitches . Genuinely glitches itself in and out of existence, like a flicker of the light almost. His eyes widen at the sight.
After it happens, Bill opens his eyes. He looks exhausted . And his eye is radiating light. “Eh, guess.. that didn’t work.”
“Bill, you..” He looks up at Ford’s face of horror. Bill raises an eyebrow, it's lazy from the energy he used. “You glitched in and out. It was.. quick, but noticeable.”
Bill’s eyes widened at his words. “ I did what? ” It has the slightest echo and makes Ford flinch out of pure instinct.
He hears it, it’s clear when he hunches in on himself. “Fuck. I didn’t think fighting it would do that again.”
“..Again?”
Bill swallows audibly. He looks ashamed, and his subconscious mind must be afraid, because the tail lets go. Hiding. “Please tell me you won’t be mad.”
Ford is cautious, he trusts Bill. But that could always be broken, as he told him. “That depends on what you are going to tell me.”
Bill looks to the floor, his eyes still glowing an unnatural yellow. “..I found out my powers are dormant, but I almost died last time.”
He already had a feeling. From the flicker of light in Bill’s eyes that day when he dropped the snowglobe while working. In fact, it was mostly because of Bill’s cracks. The electric blue static fissures across his skin. Too inhuman to be just another one of his odd features.
The fact Bill says he almost died last time he attempted to use these powers alarms him. What could have possibly occurred? He hasn’t heard any of this from Melody or Soos. Wouldn’t he have to be sent to a hospital? If he was close to death .
Ford sighs. “I already had an inkling.” Bill looks a bit surprised, turning his eyes back up to Ford’s. “I am glad you informed me that you knew this. It.. puts me at ease. That instead of keeping it to yourself, which would break my trust, you told me.”
“Even if that part of me still fears you using these powers against any of my family, I.. I trust that you would not.” When he admits this, he feels a small sense of relief. Like he held it back. The shame that filled him, trusting Bill? The opposite has felt like second nature to him for decades.
So, it’s odd. For him to meet a Bill that could change his mind. Never in his entire life, even when he was wishing it weeks after the first betrayal, did he ever think Bill would change. For him.
He knows it may not be fully influenced by him. He enjoys Melody’s presence, and takes part in human behaviors. Enjoys things apart of human life. But, it has always been the both of them. Their choices all these years are influenced by each other. When he was in awe of Bill, his muse . He hung on every word, followed his plans. Chose to build the portal, for Bill.
Even when thinking of him once filled Ford with anger. The anger motivated by him, kept him alive in the multiverse. His only goal being to kill him. That he would live to see Bill Cipher’s demise. It’s the reason Ford stands here today. There were plenty of times he almost died, but powered through by pure drive and spite .
And Bill. His choices were influenced by Ford’s, were they not? When he pulled back, Bill tried to pull him back desperately. His misunderstanding of ‘how could Ford not want to rule Earth with him by his side?’ The obsession. Manipulative and toxic, for sure. But caused by Bill’s need for Ford in his ruling. Bill could’ve moved on to any other human. Yet Ford’s existence and his special qualities, pulled Bill to him.
So, for now. For Bill to choose to be someone better. To choose to change.
Ford’s words seem to immediately spring tears to Bill’s eyes. And when he breathes, a weight falls from his shoulders. Like he can’t possibly fathom it.
“..You can even run tests on them.” Bill’s awkward suggestion, his way of trying to please Ford. “I could tell you the powers I’m aware of.”
Ford’s lips twitch up. “Go on, then.” He is curious, anyway.
He immediately looks put on the spot, despite the declaration of being able to tell him. He blinks away the tears. “Uh, pyrokinesis. I only lit a small flame though; it must be weak. My voice echoes when I'm in a particular state of distress, usually after things like this.” Bill fidgets with his hands. “The glitching is new to me. I don’t think it’s good though. My eyes glow.”
“I can see that.”
Bill blinks, like he didn’t quite realize it was happening right now.
Ford is amused by his mannerisms. “The pyrokinesis interests me. It could be helpful, if not used for bad. I could help you start to control it.”
“...I did like it.” He seems a bit ashamed to admit it. But it makes sense. Bill’s had these powers for most of his life, losing them could be disorienting. “I missed my fire.”
He isn’t sure if he should ask but.. It’s been nagging at him. “You said you almost died when you used these powers for the first time human.” Bill looks like he knows what he will ask. “..Are you willing to tell me what happened?”
Bill purses his lips. “Ask Melody. I’ll tell her I allowed you to know.” He looks directly into his eyes. “But, the only condition is that you don’t worry .”
Ford chuckles. “Bill, you tell me you almost died. And you expect me to not worry?”
He scoffs. “Is worrying all you do these days?” A sigh. “Just.. don’t get weird about it. I don’t need you watching my every step again.” The comment makes him question, but he leaves it.
“Okay. I’ll try.”
Knock.
“Hey, Six. Are you ready yet or what? Feel like you’ve been in there forever.” Stanley. He looks back to him.
“Go shower, Bill. You don’t want Mabel making fun of you. She gets on Dipper and me enough for it.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “If it helps, the smell of you doesn’t bother me.” Then he leaves.
Odd comment. It flatters him nonetheless.
“Ford! Did you fall in the shower? I know we’re getting old, but you’re the one who spent thirty years on survival mode and never let it go. So. It would not be possible for you to-”
Ford chuckles. “Yes, Stanley. I am ready.”
A pause. “Oh, well that’s good. We have about an hour and a half.”
He opens the door to see Stan. “Hm, alright. I’ll make coffee.”
Stanley raises an eyebrow. “Think you should put a shirt on first. Thought you said you were ready ?” Ford blinks. In the entire conversation with Bill, he forgot that he didn’t even put one on.
He clears his throat awkwardly. “Apologies. I.. uh. See you soon.” Ford shuts the door.
He grabs a shirt.
Notes:
you know how i said Ford has many questionable acts to come? Yeah, i wasn't lying. He is incredibly stupid with feelings. And he uses science as an excuse for all actions here. Totally normal behavior, for sure.
i also did actually try and research how hallucinations on psychedelics may be like, so even if he has little here, I hope i did it somewhat accurate? Like sensory related, visually, and some auditory hallucinations. Like how he became more light sensitive in the previous chapter.
TOLD YOU THE BILLFORD WOULD BE BILL SIMPING FOR FORD, AND HIM BEING STUPID IN RETURN.
ALSO YAY, Bill has informed Ford that he still has powers. I hope to do some fun lab scenes with them in the future. Ford trusts him!! Yayyyy!! This doesn't mean they won't have disagreements in the future, but they may be unrelated to trust matters. The reason i made Ford trust him at this point is because i think Mabel and Dipper's reaction to it would be hilarious. Like wtf how is THIS guy so chill with him.
Ford is only really trusting of him because his "research" of observing Bill for like a week straight could not come up with negative results (besides the panic, which he didn't perceive it as so, hes a bit dumb with that stuff too). So, he was like ugh fuck it whatever. And then they had that conversation at night so. Ford was like i suppose i will give him a chance. This fic is probably largely ooc, even when i wish i was perfect with that.
Chapter 10
Notes:
yayyy!! new chapter!
Reason this one took a bit is that im posting by the fact i want to be at least a chapter and a half ahead before posting so SORRY ABOUT THAT!! I just don't want to get behind and stress abt posting chapters within a time
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ford tells him that he and Stan will go to the bus stop first, without him. Then explain when they get home.
“I’ll call you down when it’s time, okay?”
He nods. They stand in the hallway next to the front door, connected to the living room.
“We won’t be long, so be ready.”
Bill fidgets with his nails. He does feel a bit nervous; he may not care much about how these kids think about him. But, it’s important to Ford. It’s important to Melody. It’s important to literally everyone that he enjoys time with or tolerates. So, he wants to do things right.
Ford puts a hand on his shoulder, startling him. “Bill, you will be fine. Out of everyone the kids expect me to trust you the least . So, I'm hoping they will at least have some faith in my decision. Stan doesn’t hate you much anymore either.” I guess this makes him feel better. “But don’t be disappointed when they struggle with it. Because I guarantee they will.”
He grumbles. “I won’t be disappointed.”
Ford rolls his eyes. “Also, they will definitely try and watch you at night to make sure you aren’t trying to kill them in their sleep. Good thing you’re in my room now.”
“How is that a good thing? I feel like that wouldn’t stop them.” Bill tilts his head.
“I have a lock, Bill. I’m also a light sleeper, you know this. Also, they don’t know where you sleep.” Ford had to be a light sleeper, for survival.
“Okay, okay! Whatever, go. You’re going to be late.”
Ford smiles amused. “Alright. See you soon.”
He nods. And Ford leaves, catching up to Stan in the car.
Bill breathes out and walks into the living room.
He still can’t quite believe that the conversation between him and Ford happened. Bill fully expected to look back up into his eyes and see them full of hatred. He expected for him to never trust him again. Instead, he trusted him. Was glad he told him. Bill worries, he worries to accidentally fuck it up. He’s done so millions of times in the past. Ruined his life.
Fuck, even Stanley has some sort of faith in him. He feels a determination to prove to not just them, but to himself, that he can be better. Stay that way. Maybe he does want to be good for Ford. He deserves it after all the torture. Melody helped him a lot. Ford would have shot the Bill that dropped in that forest.
Also. He has no comment on the tail situation. Okay, maybe he does. Bill didn’t really know what Ford was going to do when he asked to ‘test a hypothesis’. Fucking nerd used that kind of language in such a bad way. Like, he was standing there in the silence and then suddenly. He felt like he was being electrocuted. Probably let out the most embarrassing noise ever, he couldn’t quite hear himself. He was busy feeling . Stupid thing betrayed him and kept hold of Ford. Bill knows he likes his hands, okay? It’s like his whole thing. We don’t talk about the incident. And all Ford could fucking talk about is some bullshit about his ‘subconscious mind’ and how it may control the way his tail acts.
Bill was trying to be intimidating and to glare at Ford after he turned back around. But, of course, first of all, his senses were on fire. It was hard to breathe. The second, idiot didn’t put a damn shirt on. He probably looked pathetic trying to glare at the man.
Unfortunately, a lot of this redemption process makes him feel pathetic. He needs chaos to function. It just can’t be evil chaos. He doesn’t really know any other kind. Maybe he’ll find it.
-
They wait at the bus stop. Ford feels more nervous than ever. He worries the kids would hate him for it, even if he knows logically that they would never. He decides to busy himself with his journal, he didn’t get the chance to write about the flower. Maybe Bill’s powers.
Even if I didn't get the chance to properly observe the plant itself or get rid of the issue. I have helpful information on its effects! Bill was an idiot, (I know he couldn’t technically hear me, but still.) and got in biting range of the anomaly, causing him to get bit. By two of them. So, naturally I was worried that this meant it would result in the drug-induced reaction being doubled. I believe I was correct in this statement. Hard to tell, but Bill was truly very high. Very out of it, and made little sense at times. Weirdly bold? And annoying. But really what’s new there? I think I’d be concerned if I witnessed his redemption and he wasn’t still infuriating all the time.
Bill’s powers. I am curious about them. Now that I trust Bill enough to not hurt my family with said powers, I would love to test them with Bill. See his limits. He tells me that he is only aware of his pyrokinesis and an odd echo effect on his voice? Bill says it’s happened before in only states of stress relating to his abilities. Makes sense why I haven’t seen it happen in other situations. The glitching was quite weird, and it most likely is not a very good sign. Bill is still technically human, the glitch in and out of existence could very well affect his psyche.
The static fissures in his skin make me want to examine them. It could be causing said glitching in some way. I will -
Stanley elbows him, and he startles. “I can see the bus, stop writing about Bill and greet your niblings.”
Ford sputters. Sure, he was writing about Bill, but how would Stan know that?
Stan just stands, peering down the street as the bus slowly pulls up. He grumbles, and puts away his journal, standing.
The bus hisses as it stops. He can hear an intercom on the inside announcing the destination. The doors open and out races both Mabel and Dipper.
“Grunkle Stan, Grunkle Ford!” Mabel practically attacks Stanley in a hug. Dipper stands behind carrying the bags.
“Mabel! Carry your bags!” He complains.
“But that's what you’re here for, bro bro.” She grins, teasing him. Mabel grabs her bags anyway.
Dipper approaches him. “Hey, Great Uncle Ford! Have you seen any new mysteries yet?”
He chuckles. “My boy, let’s get back home first.” Dipper looks a bit embarrassed.
“Yeah! Don’t ruin the reunion with your nerd things.” Stan grins. Mabel fist bumps him.
“Okay, okay! Let’s goo!!” She’s vibrating with excitement. Stanley told him that she begged their mother to come here, as they didn’t come the day they usually do. Ford can really tell how true it was. He’s glad that even with age, her weirdness and high energy haven’t died down.
“Come on, then.” Stanley says, leading them all back to the car.
-
When they get back to the shack, the kids seem rather eager to just run straight to their rooms. Fair, but he worries about them seeing Bill before they’ve told them. Stanley cuts in for him.
“Hey, kids! Before you run off-” They pause in their movements, staying in the hallway. “-we have to tell you two something important.” He’s using a more serious tone with them, so the two of them immediately look more on edge. Stanley looks to him to continue.
Ford takes a deep breath. “Look, this new hire Melody told you about is..” He winces. “..Someone you may not be very pleased with seeing.”
Stan cuts back in. “And it’s okay if you aren’t okay with it. Because we felt the same when we came back from sailing.” Mabel and Dipper look nervously at each other and back at them.
“..How bad is this person?” Dipper asks. Ford feels like he may have immediately jumped to the correct conclusion, he knows how paranoid he can be. Ford was the same once.
“He’s normal nowadays. He works at the shack now, and I am sure no harm will come to this family.” Mabel seems to catch on.
“Oh..” Dipper looks at Mabel.
“What? Who do you think it is?” Okay, Dipper doesn’t know.
Mabel winces, looking over at him.
Ford sighs. “I’ll get him.” And he leaves to bring Bill down from his room.
When he finally rounds the corner to where his door is, he sees Bill sitting down in front of it. Picking at his skin.
“Bill.” He is startled and whips his head over to where Ford stands.
“Oh, hey.” He avoids his gaze when he asks. “Is it time?”
He sighs. “Yes. I think Mabel caught on when we were being vague about who you might be.”
Bill smiles, it’s nervous. “Will I get punched?”
Ford huffs a laugh. “You’ll be fine either way. Come.” And he helps Bill up.
-
Bill follows Ford down to where they all are, standing behind him. It’s not bad if he’s a human shield for him, right? He takes a deep breath. Bill wishes Melody was here, she’s been staying at Question Mark’s grandmother’s house or something? He assumes that something is going on, so he doesn’t bug her by calling on the old ass home phone in the shack much.
They round the corner, he sees Shooting Star, Pine tree, and Stanley all standing by each other. Maybe he should break the habit of those nicknames. Dipper seems to be questioning Stan anxiously, and he looks on edge by it. Being put on the spot when Stan has to wait a bit more for the two of them to get there. Mabel looks like she’s thinking real hard to herself. She spots them first.
“Oh!” The sound she makes when she spots Bill’s human form. Okay, maybe he won’t get punched. The exclamation alerts Dipper to the area where Bill stands. The boy’s eyes immediately widened with fury. Understandable, Ford was the same. Good thing 15-year-olds can’t have guns. Or he might’ve been finished.
“ Him?!” Dipper looks furiously around at his family. “You let him live here? ”
Ford sighs. “Look, my boy, you have not been here long. He’s undergone a lot of chang-”
“ What?! You’ve gotta be kidding. Are you two brainwashed or something? Is he manipulating you again?” The last question being directed to Ford, making him flinch. The accusations don’t make Bill feel much better, even if they are reasonable assumptions to be made after the shock of Stanley and Ford trusting him in some capacity.
Stanley cuts in. “We are not brainwashed, and trust me the demon would be dead if I caught on to any cheap tricks, but he’s been honest. As much as I hate to defend the guy-” He sighs. “-he’s pretty boring nowadays.”
Excuse me? “Excuse me?” He finally speaks, making the boy slightly flinch. “I’m not boring! I’m great!” Bill can see Ford trying to hold back a smirk.
“Sure, kid. You work a minimum wage job now, how could you get any more boring?” Bill glares, but he doesn’t want to say anything that will make the kids fear him any more. He has a feeling Stan is taking advantage of said thing, to freely make fun of him.
“I got high yesterday! That’s not boring!” Mabel and Dipper seem to snap out of their nervous energy to look very confused and a bit intrigued by this statement. Ford elbows him. Ouch.
“ Don’t say that in front of them!” Oops. Stanley’s expression clearly agrees with Ford.
He crosses his arms, grumbling. Bill realizes now that they are children, he can’t just go talking about illicit substances. He was more focused on trying to say something non-threatening.
“..Sorry.” He manages, frowning. The smaller twins seem a bit puzzled and surprised at the exchange.
“Since when were you on good terms with the triangle?” Mabel questions Ford, not as aggressive as Dipper’s. He blinks at the question.
“For about 3 days. I avoided him for the majority of the time.” Bill tries to hide a smirk at this, failing. Avoided, sure. Stalking him seemed to be no problem though.
“Mhm.” Ford gives him a look of warning, so he’ll shut up. For now, at least.
Bill watches Mabel go through a series of several thoughts, he’s not quite sure what they could be. She looks confused first, then suspicious, then somewhat excited? Weird kid. She’s okay.
Dipper still looks really conflicted. Like he doesn’t really want to believe it. Fair.
Stan gives a sigh. “We are really sorry we did not tell you two when we found out. I didn’t want you to stress before you saw how harmless the guy is.” Harmless . Ugh, why do they keep calling him that.
“Me too. I truly am sorry.” Ford says.
Mabel looks to her brother first, before saying anything. Dipper frowns but ultimately, he says. “It’s okay. I just need some time.”
Ford smiles. “I know.” The kid looks happy because of this.
Mabel just grins. “I forgive you!” She turns her eyes to Bill. “But don’t think you're getting off scot-free, I'm watching you.” Pointing her two fingers to her eyes then to Bill. Ominous. He likes her.
She then runs off, Dipper following.
Bill lets out a huge breath. “Oh my stars, I thought she was going to punch me.”
Stan laughs. “Never say never.”
Ford turns to him. “I will suggest that you spend more time in the living spaces, I hope for it to make the kids more at ease with your presence.”
He rolls his eyes. “What? You expect me to stay holed up in your room all day?”
Ford bites his inner cheek. “Fair enough.”
“I’m not afraid, Fordsy.” Bill crosses his arms.
“I know that! I was just suggesting-”
“Wait, wait, wait. Bill sleeps in your room , Ford?” Stanley interrupts, he looks extremely confused. “I thought you were just watching him last night?”
Ford winces. “ I was . I just thought it might be more... convenient? Beneficial?”
“Don’t get your panties in a twist, IQ.” He looks aghast, and Bill then speaks directly to Stan. “He thought it would be helpful to watch over me. Making sure I don’t get into any mischief.” He gestures mockingly, repeating basically what Ford used as an excuse to him.
His eyes squint at the two of them. Suspicion. “..Okay.” A slow nod.
And when Stan leaves, Ford corners him. His arms crossed, eyes narrowed.
Bill just grins. “What, Fordsy? I helped, did I not?”
He ignores this point of conversation and changes the subject. “You were good. Except for the small mention of psychedelics.” Bill likes to hear this.
He rolls his eyes dramatically. “I just forgot kids can’t hear that stuff or whatever. Was a little more focused on not threatening Stanley in front of them, thought you would’ve killed me for it.”
“Come on, you’re harmless .” He’s going to kill Stanford Pines. Bill glares at him. He can see the amusement in his eyes.
“I’ll. Show. You. Harmless.” Ford raises an eyebrow, holding back a smirk. “I can be threatening!”
“Go on, then.” He nods down at him.
Oh, boy. Maybe he will .
Bill’s tail moves quickly, wrapping around Ford’s ankle. Tightening and then pulling .
Ford trips, he saves it by landing on one knee. He looks up slowly, and when Bill sees the warning in his expression. He freezes.
Ford smirks. Grabs the tail, and then he pulls.
So. With the shock of the immediate electricity. He doesn’t have time to save himself. Bill falls flat on his face.
He hears the smallest crunch.
Ouch, his nose burns. And his dignity.
He groans. Hears Ford. “How’s that for threatening?” Smug. Stupid stupid.
A beat. “I think you broke my nose.”
Bill hears a few footsteps approaching.
A gasp. “Oh wow. What’d he do Grunkle Ford?” Mabel. Great.
To her. “Nothing important.” To Bill. “Get up, I’ll see if it’s broken.”
He whines. “Breathing hurts.” He gets up onto his knees though, looking up at him. A pout.
Ford squints. “It’s definitely broken.” ‘ You asked for it’ Bill can see in his eyes.
Blood is flowing down his face. He hums. “I didn’t know your blood was still static.”
Bill rolls his eyes, his face hurts. “I can be your lab rat later. Could you-” Ford raises an eyebrow. “-..please fix my nose?” His voice is slightly nasally.
“It’ll be painful.”
He scoffs. “Not as painful as you pulling me flat on my face! On these wooden floors too!”
Mabel just stands there watching the exchange. She has a weird look on her face.
“Bill, you asked for it .”
He grumbles. Ford rolls his eyes. “Come. Follow me.”
Mabel watches them walk away together, a grin hidden.
-
Ford orders him to sit on the counter, in the bathroom. Bill’s just been kinda letting his nose bleed everywhere, only because he can tell it’s agitating Ford. He hops up onto the counter, dangling his legs.
Ford grabs a hand towel, wetting it under the sink. “We need to stop the blood first.” He glances out of the corner of his eye at Bill. “You’re bleeding everywhere.”
“Yup!” He feels a bit dizzy too. Ford holds the wet towel to Bill’s nose.
“Hold it there.” Bill tilts his head, taking the towel from his hands.
“When it stops bleeding, I’ll have to manually place the bones back into place.”
He rolls his eyes. “ You broke my nose.”
“To be fair, I didn’t mean to. My strength from the years in the portal has not faded.”
Hot. “You should teach me.”
Ford blinks. “You want me to teach you? My strength? It’s practically natural impulse at this point.”
“Sure.” Bill sways his legs forwards and back. “Would it not be fun to spar with me?”
He looks amused. “Bill, no offense, but I'd have you flat on your ass in seconds.”
Hot. “Whatever.” He drags out the word. Maybe he just wanted to hear him say it.
Ford looks at the towel in his hands, humming. “You might be done bleeding.” He moves forward, taking it from Bill.
He puts one hand on Bill’s jaw, the other hovering over his nose. “Are you ready?” Oh wow, now is not the time for him to look at this in a dirty way.
Bill shivers from his touch, nodding.
“It’ll hurt.” He’s glad Ford is honest.
“I know! Just do it.”
He hums, waits till Bill least expects it. Then does it, putting his hands on Bill’s nose and swiftly moving the bones.
Shit. Bill groans from the pain, breathing hard after Ford pulls his hand away. His other hand is still on his jaw .
Tears spring up into his eyes. “Fuck.” He whines, the sound making Ford pull his other hand back. Bill looks up at him when he does so, seeing a particular look in the man’s eyes. He’s thinking about it .
He coughs, pushing any feelings about that matter out of the window, laughing awkwardly. “Sure did hurt.”
Ford hums lowly, an intense look in his eyes. “Good.” He’s sure it is meant to just sound teasing but. Oh wow . He. He feels oddly hot right now.
POV SWITCH.
Ford is no sadist, alright. He just couldn’t help but feel a little bit of gratification from the sounds of himself inflicting some sort of pain onto Bill. The look in Bill’s eyes, the sounds . He looked pathetic under him. Looks pathetic under him. That's weird, don't say that. Ford is still significantly taller than Bill, even with him perched on the vanity. So, he towers over him.
Bill’s leg brushes against his, from the sheer closeness between the two of them. Bill shivers from the unintentional touch. Hm. He does that a lot.
He coughs. “Uh, Fordsy?” A nervous energy to him, slightly red. So amusing, that Bill can act like he’s so calm, cool, and collected. But he always seems to crumble at the hands of him. Odd, is it not? Bill’s eyes dash to his face and away, like he can’t quite keep eye contact for long.
Ford hums, acts like he wasn’t doing what he just did, and just grabs the bloodied towel where it resides. Next to Bill’s thigh. Backs up from him.
“I’ll need to wash this. Bring me your clothes too, they’re filthy.” Then exits the bathroom.
As he walks down the hall, to the laundry room, he looks down at the hand towel. Hm.
He is a scientist. Ford brings his lips up to the towel, giving it the smallest lick. Honestly, it tastes as he would’ve expected it to. Like sparkling water almost, with a hint of glass.
Interesting, nonetheless.
-
The second Ford leaves the bathroom; he knocks his head back on the wall behind him. Probably the mirror actually. Bill feels like his heart is going a mile a minute. Maybe it’s the blood loss. What is it with this man and making him feel like he’s having an actual heart attack, and then leaving??
He lets himself breathe out of his mouth, heavily. Bill mostly forgets the pain from Ford twisting his literal bones back into place. His body feels hot all over, mainly in his pants. That’s weird. Bill rubs his thighs together subconsciously. When he whines quietly, he is immediately horrified.
What. What was that?
Is he.. Is he experiencing human arousal ?! Oh no, oh no no no.
Bill is. Aroused. Because of a man he does not want to name currently. Out of shame.
He doesn’t even know how to fix this! He wasn’t born human, how the hell does he get rid of it? Why does this feeling feel similar to when he grabs Bill’s tail? Just slightly worse.
Whatever, whatever, whatever. He will just ignore it and pray to the stars that it goes away.
Notes:
OKAY OKAY. I KNOW.. IT GOT A BIT FREAKY AT THE END THERE. AGAIN. promise this is probably the last time for MAYBE a couple chapters (no promise, i can't control the words on the page. They just happen bro). Bill is most definitely getting closer to realizing FULLY his real feelings (like he knows he LIKES ford but he doesn't KNOW he LIKES ford, does that make sense? probably not).
QUESTIONABLE FORD ACT #????? HERE I COME!!
Ford breaks Bill's nose. Fun stuff there (a part of Bill thinks it was HOT as fuck). Also, he IS harmless, a loser might i add. Both of them are.
MABEL AND DIPPER!!! Was very excited for this to happen because i am a sucker for Bill & Mabel friendship (hence the tag) and i was SOOO wanting to write some fun bonding. Dipper will obviously have a harder time with Bill's presence but i am hoping to get them to somewhat tolerate each other or even a small friendship.
Ford is a whole can of beans no one wants to open here. He's DUMB, okay?? My dude got a LITTLE caught up thinking abt THE INCIDENT and did some creepy staring (not that Bill minded much, even IF he was overwhelmed by it) ALSO HIM TASTING THE BLOOD??? FREAAKK FREEEAAAAKK!!! For the sake of science as he would say.
Hope yall will liked this chapter and hope you guys will like the NEXT one (fun Bill suffering, not that much just a tad dramatic, and NEWS)
Chapter 11
Notes:
HELLOOO!! apologies for the wait, 12 ended up being quite long so I didn't get to my 'chapter and a half' ahead deadline as quickly as i would have liked.
Mabel POV has hit the tower! I love writing her so much, shes just so fun.
TRANS BILL TAG BECOMES RELEVANT!! WOOHOO!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mabel giggles when the two men disappear to, presumably a bathroom. Ok, look. She’s not happy that the guy that technically tried to kill them all and possessed Dipper’s body is in the shack. BUT! Grunkle Ford trusts him. That has got to mean something! Maybe a possible redemption arc?! OMG!
There’s no way her Grunkle would just trust Bill out of nowhere ! Meaning, maybe the guy has undergone some change. I mean, no offense, but also yes offense, the guy didn’t seem that threatening. Dude was shaking like a leaf standing behind Grunkle Ford. Soooo, doesn’t mean that she’s gonna trust him. But she’ll give him the benefit of the doubt.
And WOW! This new human Bill looks GROOVY! Like.. he’d be so perfect for makeovers. Mabel grins at the thought. Anyway, anyway. Back to the original thought.
The looks exchanged between Bill and her Grunkle were.. INTERESTING!! Mabel has been trying forever to get a perfect match for him! And every single time, without fail, it fails. She even tried Fiddleford. Like they had a whole suspicious relationship in the pasttt, that had to mean something was there. But nope! Turns out her other Grunkle has a thing for him. She found out when Mabel had invited Fiddleford over to try and push him to Grunkle Ford, and found him and Grunkle Stan having a conversation. She saw her Grunkle blushing ! Which is still a win in her heart. But Grunkle Ford was beginning to feel like a lost cause. And she never says that!
But now...
The scolding looks, defending him, taking care of him after he broke his nose. The tension! Just. The look ! Come on, you’ve gotta know what she means. The focused and intent look in her Grunkle’s eyes is a clear sign! And don’t think Bill isn’t guilty there either.
It’s perfect!!
Mabel rushes herself out of the hallway, into the living room, almost bumping into Dipper.
“Woah! Mabel, what’s up?” He sounds taken aback at her unusual energy.
She just runs right past him, yelling. “I’ve got a match to make!”
Mabel runs through the halls, up into the attic, where their room is. She already pretty much unpacked everything, so it is out and ready! Her matchmaking scrapbook! It hasn’t seen too much use quite yet.
Just a few cute pics of Melody and Soos. A failed match between some girl and lazy Susan. And a few candids of Grunkle Stan and Fiddleford, but they don’t know that! So, it’s perfect!
She snatches the book, opening to a whole new page.
New match detected! Watch out Gravity Falls for: Bill Cipher and Stanford Pines!
The text is written in yellow and blue markers. She doodles a small picture of the two of them next to it, holding hands.
Mabel grins.
-
The next day,
Bill shoots up from his bed, or well, couch. After a particularly bad dream.
He turns over on his side, grumbling, away from the sight of Ford’s bed. Wait.
Something.. feels off. His lower stomach has a slight ache to it. He feels like…
He takes off the blanket, looking down. And almost screams.
Oh my god. Oh my god. He starts hyperventilating.
Bill has woken up in a pool of his own blood.
-
Ford sits on the living room couch, with a book and coffee. A normal morning for him. He puts creamer in his coffee on mornings like these.
The two twins sit on the floor a bit aways from him, bickering. “Mabel! I don’t sound like that!”
Mabel giggles, adopting an awful impression of Dipper. “What do you mean? I’m Dipper, and I'm a huge nerd ! I read the school textbooks for fun .” Dipper pushes at her.
“At least my first summer crush didn’t end up being a mermaid! That got married!” Mabel pushes back at him.
“Mermaids are cool! And your first kiss was the same guy!” Ford blinks from the couch. He doesn’t know how this hasn’t been mentioned. He supposes the boy takes after him.
“Mabel! You said you wouldn’t bring that up ever again!”
She giggles again. “I lied.”
Stanley cuts in from the kitchen doorway. “Ha! I feel like I’ve heard this before.”
Dipper groans. “Mabel.”
“It’s completely normal, Dipper. I’ve had plenty of aliens from different dimensions try and make relations with me.”
Mabel gasps. “No way!” Even Dipper tilts his head in confusion.
“I obviously had little interest in it all, as I was trying to kill Bill at the time.” A half lie. He dabbled in the multiverse.
“Aww.” She sounds disappointed, and goes back to bickering with Dipper.
“Sounds like you have a type.” Stanley whispers to him, suddenly closer. He glares at him.
Stan just grins.
Ford goes back to his book. Stanley goes back into the kitchen, most likely finishing up breakfast.
A few minutes later, as he reads, he hears a sound.
“ Pssstt. ”
He blinks, thinking he is imagining it, and goes back to his book again.
“ Ppssssssst Ford! ” Okay, maybe he isn’t imagining it. Ford turns his head, looking to the hallway behind him.
There Bill stands, peeking out from the side. He looks.. weirdly alarmed.
Ford raises an eyebrow at him, and he gestures frantically for him to come over. He sighs.
Ford gets up, going around the corner to the hallway. The kids don’t notice him leaving in their bickering.
“Ford!” Bill whispers loudly. He is deeply confused.
He raises an eyebrow. “What’s wrong?”
“I…” He looks around. “I think I’m dying.”
Ford blinks rapidly. “What?”
“ I think I am dying, Ford! ” Bill whispers again, more alarmed.
Ford jumps into concern. “What do you mean you think you’re dying? What’s wrong? Are you injured?”
He winces. “I.. think?”
What does that even mean? “Okay.. could you recount your steps this morning? Maybe explain why you think this?”
“I woke up in a pool of my own blood.” Bill grabs his shoulders. “Am I gonna die? Maybe the nose break gave me internal damage!”
Ford looks Bill up and down, scanning for the blood. “Did you change? Where are your bloodied clothes?”
“Well.. It was only my pants and underwear for some reason. But that’s still concerning, right??”
He blinks. Only his pants. A pool of his own blood. No open wound.
“..Bill?”
“What? Do you know what’s wrong? Am I finished?”
Now, Ford does not know this. He hasn’t had a reason to ask . It would be really inappropriate anyway. “Bill, and this may sound invasive and a bit improper to ask, but.. What human reproductive parts do you have?”
Bill blinks. “Fordsy, this feels a bit weird of a question.”
He sighs. “Yes, I know. But the answer dictates the answer to your question.”
Bill tilts his head. “Uhh.. the one with a hole in the front? Or Is that too crude of a description?”
It is a really crude description, but he gets the point. He sighs again. “I need to call Melody.”
“What? Why do you need to call her?”
Ford huffs a laugh. “Because I am not the right person to describe this to you. All I will say is, you’re not dying. I will be back.” He walks away.
“What! No, no. Come back!” Ford chuckles.
-
“Hello, Melody. I have a request to make.”
“Oh, Dr Pines! How is Bill’s stay going? I am sorry we’ve been away.”
“It’s been going pretty okay. I trust him enough now. No need to apologize, we’ve been holding up the fort, as Stan says, while you two have been away.”
A laugh. “Okay. That’s good news. What is it that you needed? ”
“Uhm, So. Bill came to me this morning, quite alarmed might I add, telling me he woke up in a pool of his own blood.”
A beat, and then she bursts into laughter. “Haha! Oh, I’ve missed him. I get your point, I’ll be right over to help.”
“Much thanks to you.”
“No problem, see all of you soon.”
He then hangs up, Bill stands menacingly behind him. Immediately startling him. “Moses, Bill . You scared me.”
“So, what’s wrong with me?” Bill then blinks, a thought coming to him. “Wait, Is Melody coming over?”
Ford nods. “Yes, she is.”
“Oh my stars, Finally!! I thought she might’ve left forever, and I swear she’s the only sane one here.” He laughs.
“You may be right there.”
Bill scoffs. “Of course I am, I’m alway-” His face twists into a painful expression, making a strained sound. “It's coming, the grim reaper is coming for me.”
Ford rolls his eyes. “You need to lie down. No, the grim reaper is not coming for you.”
“Don’t tell me what to do!” He grumbles; he’s holding his chest.
“I’m serious, Bill. Go lie down on my bed for all I care. I’ll wash the sheets later.”
Bill whines. “But. I’m fine!”
He flatly looks at him. “Did you not just say you thought you were dying?”
Bill pouts. He’s done with this. Ford walks forward, grabbing Bill’s hand in one, and fast walking to his room. Bill yelps when he does so.
“Slow down!”
He doesn’t slow down. They pass through the living room, which everyone else is in. All eyebrows raise at the sight of Stanford dragging Bill Cipher through the house. Bill is tripping over himself trying to match his pace.
“Stanford!! Slow your ass down!”
“Don’t swear in front of the kids.” All he says in response.
Bill groans at this.
“You’re insufferable!”
“Says you.” He says, exiting the living room. The other members of the Pines family all stare at each other in disbelief when the two of them have left.
They pass through the hallways, finally making it to Ford’s room.
He opens the door, dragging Bill with him. And shoves the man down on the bed.
“Stay here.” Ford practically commands. Bill seems to flush slightly, but listens.
He pushes himself back onto the bed, getting more comfortable.
“Melody should be here soon. You stay here; I have work to do. Will you be alright?”
Bill lies face down on Ford’s bed, voice muffled from his pillows. “Yeah.” Ford smiles.
He hums. “Actually-” Ford takes his phone out of his pocket, a cell phone I know (He still doesn’t understand them fully), and holds it out to Bill. “-Take my phone. Text Stanley if you need me, he’s the only one allowed in the lab. Might even take his, he doesn’t use it either.” Bill lifts his head, eyes sparkling at the device.
He snatches it from Ford’s hands. “..Do you have games?”
A considering hum. “Not sure. Those weird cell phones don’t make sense to me, but I'm sure you can figure it out. All-knowing, are you not?”
“Hell yes I am! Don’t forget it!” Bill immediately turns it on, looking through literally everything.
Ford chuckles. “Okay, I’ll see you later.”
Bill just goes. “Uh huh.” Nodding, while still immersed in the phone.
A small smile on his face, watches him a little longer, and then he leaves.
-
Knock Knock.
“Yeah?” Bill raises his voice. It’s been about 15 minutes since Ford left.
The door opens, Melody stepping through. He jumps up, excited.
“Hello, Bill.” She smiles at his reaction. “I know it’s been a while, and I’ll get to that, but I need to put you through a bit of a lecture if you don’t mind.”
Bill groans, mostly for dramatics, but he has been really wanting to know what the hell is going on with him. Fordsy was vague and dumb, only saying that he doesn’t have to worry about death. UGH! Like that helps! Well… maybe a bit, but whatever !!
“Okay, first things first, are you using anything to catch the blood currently?”
“Uhh. Toilet paper.” He nods. “Like, a lot.”
She chuckles a bit. “Good enough, at least you’re not bleeding all over Dr. Pines’ bed. And we will get to that . Don’t think you’re safe there.”
Bill winces. Oops.
“Anyways, I brought a few things over. Judging by the sound of the phrase Dr. Pines told me you said on the phone, I have heavy flow pads for you.”
He raises an eyebrow. No clue what the fuck that means. Melody sees his confusion, and sighs.
“You know nothing about human reproduction, do you?”
“Nope. Didn’t think it was too important when I was trying to wipe them out, not create more of them.” Another chuckle.
“Okay, so it is referred to as menstruation. Basically, the lining of your uterus sheds every month. Causing you to bleed, and that’s only a simple explanation.” Bill looks at her like this is the most insane thing humanity has ever done.
“Why the hell would they do that? Such a design flaw.” He rolls his eyes.
“Well.. It’s to prepare the body for you to carry children.”
A wince. “Gross.” Like he would want to spawn another him. Well, maybe they’d have fun terrorizing Ford. But, he’d be awful at parenting.
She rolls her eyes, fondly. “Go put these on, and I’ll tell you why I’ve been gone when you get back, how’s that?”
Bill takes the bag from her swiftly. “Hell yeah!” And runs to the bathroom.
-
This is the most uncomfortable he’s been in his entire life, and he’s been alive for a while. He had trouble figuring out how to put the pad (is that what she said?) on, but he thinks he eventually did it right. Still not 100% sure.
His body feels like it hates him. Stars, he hasn’t even experienced human sickness yet. That’s gonna be hell if this is how he feels.
Bill pulls out Ford’s phone, looking for Stan’s contact. Bill is sitting on the toilet lid. He’s hoping Ford has his phone. He types.
Ford: SIXER.
SIXER!!!!
Stanley Pines: Hello, Bill. I did take Stan’s phone earlier. Is there something you needed?
Ford: NOPE.
Stanley Pines: Will you type in caps lock the entire time?
Ford: YES.
MELODY IS HERE.
Stanley Pines: Yes, I have been informed. Apologies, Bill. I do have to get back to work.
Ford: UGH. LIKE YOU ACTUALLY HAVE WORK. IT’S PROBABLY JUST ABOUT ME AGAIN.
Ford noticeably does not respond, but he does type for a second, and then stops. Bill smirks, so he’s right . He wonders what he could possibly be researching about him, I mean hasn’t he already done everything? Then he remembers the admittance of his powers to him, and Ford’s mention of helping him. Huh. He really never stops working, does he?
Knock .
“Everything alright, Bill?”
He startles. “Oh! Uh, yeah!” Bill quickly gets up, opening the door to see her. Melody raises an eyebrow, a question. He ignores it, pushing past her, and hopping back onto Ford’s bed. It is really comfortable.
“So! Spill!” He exclaims, smiling. Melody rolls her eyes fondly.
“I have some important news.”
Bill blinks. He waits for her to continue.
She looks away sheepishly. “I probably should be telling all of you this, but well-” Melody whispers comically to him. “-you’re pretty cool too.” Bill rolls his eyes.
“Yeah yeah, give me some real news.”
She chuckles, and then a nervous look again. “So.. I recently found out, soon after the twins arrived, that-” Melody looks a bit excitedly at him, still nervous. “-well.. I’m pregnant.”
Bill blinks. Oh. “Oh.” He scratches his head. “Uh.. I’m probably supposed to get super excited for you, but uh.. not really used to these human customs. That’s cool? I think?”
Melody laughs again. “Honestly, that is the most I expected from you.”
That makes him feel some relief, he was worried she might’ve been disappointed at his lack of reaction. “So how come you haven’t told the Pines?”
She sighs. “Well, I really have no reason not to. I suppose I could tell them today, while I'm here.”
“You should.” He nods.
“You think so?”
Bill shrugs. “I mean, they’d probably be ecstatic, knowing them.”
Melody smiles. “You’re right.”
He scoffs theatrically. “Of course I am.” Melody just rolls her eyes, then looks at him a bit more seriously.
“Bill, and don’t break another cup when I say this, but I am proud of you. Judging solely on what Dr. Pines said briefly about your progress on the phone, I can tell you’ve done a lot of change.”
Bill noticeably ignores eye contact when she says this, he swallows. “Thanks.”
“I am serious, Bill.”
He rolls his eyes. “I know, Melody.” A thought pops into his head. Oh, he should probably mention this to her. “Oh, and.. In light of recent events, you can tell Sixer about what happened a few days before they came here. He was curious, and I have given him permission to ask you.” He very purposefully does not name the event. Melody doesn’t even really know he has his powers either, she only witnessed his voice echoing and she didn’t even mention it to him.
A sad smile appears over her face. “Of course. Would you like me to approach him first? Or wait till he asks?”
“Either is fine.” Bill shrugs.
Melody nods. “I’m glad you are willing to inform him of this. It, again, shows your progress.” He huffs. “ Bill .” She rolls her eyes, fondly.
“You sound like my therapists.”
“Whatever, Bill.” She then changes her whole energy, and smirks. “So, what’s up with you and Dr. Pines?”
He groans. “Come on! I deserve to know at least a bit .”
“No, you do not- ”
“Oh, yes I do-
Knock. Knock.
And he thanks the stars above. “Yes?” He raises his voice, to whoever is on the other side of the door. Melody looks at him flatly.
The door peeks open, and Ford pokes through. “Uh hello, I was just checking in. Is everything alright?”
Melody raises an eyebrow at Bill. He ignores it pointedly. “Yup!” Bill pouts. “Do you have to be working right now? If it’s just about me, I can help you out.”
Ford steps into the room a bit more, closing his door behind him. Ford looks conflicted. “But aren’t you in pain? I don’t want you to-”
Bill groans. “Come on, Fordsy! I’ll be fine! I’m getting bored looking through your phone.”
Ford huffs a laugh at his last statement. He hums consideringly. “I suppose you can help out. There’s not much more I can do without your assistance anyway.”
“Yes!” He grins.
“Come meet me in front of the vending machine whenever you’re ready.”
Bill scoffs. “You think I got anything going on? I’ll just follow you.”
Melody sits there the whole time, observing the conversation with a suspicious look.
Ford rolls his eyes. “Alright then, I-”
Melody clears her throat, startling both of them. They both look at her, she smiles. “Apologies for interrupting, but there is something I need to speak with you about first, Dr Pines.” Oh gods, now??
“Oh, uh-” He blinks. “-Of course, Melody.” Ford looks to Bill. “You can wait in the living room for me; the kids might be down there.”
Bill stands, moving to the door. “That’s fine, Fordsy. Remember? I’m not scared.”
Ford rolls his eyes, as Bill leaves the room.
He turns to Melody. “Now, what was it you wanted to speak to me about?”
Notes:
Hope this chapter doesn't feel awkward, im not a BIG fan of how i wrote it. (except for Mabel's part at the beginning) I had to change a LOT of things from the original draft
So, you may be like "ugh Mabel and Dipper are 15 now, why are you writing them like they're 12 still?" Well, I'd like to think, at least Mabel, kept a good chunk of her personality! I mean, its what makes Mabel MABEL!!! Dipper is definitely more withdrawn though, even if he's healing. and IDK maybe I WILL add Mabel angst! She deserves her spotlight on her issues. If you hate Mabel, you hate me.
admittedly, as a transmasc person, I haven't really had a period in a while. With my own transition. So, idk maybe im inaccurate at times 🤷!
Thought the whole Bill being extremely confused and alarmed at the blood would be incredibly funny. My guy was too busy planning in the past to focus on the human anatomy and reproductive health! Ford asking him what parts he has, so funny to me.
MELOODDYYYYY!!!!!! Little lecture from her as soon as Bill sees her. (She may have explained like a small bit, but Bill still doesn't fucking understand it) WE LOVE HER, AND I WILL HOPEFULLY HAVE HER BACK NOW! MORE OFTEN AT LEAST. you now know why she's been gone! Thought i'd be silly for Stanley to ask 'did you get her pregnant?' on the phone in that one chapter and oh yeah its true now. It's a common thing in these redemption fics, so i thought i'd include it.
Silly text messages between Bill and Ford. Yes, Bill would DEFINITELY type in caps lock, okay? UH idk if the contact names will confuse anyone, but like it's meant to show FORDS contact names. So, Bill is texting Stanley's number, and Ford has stans phone, soooo Like HES the other one. Hope it didn't confuse anyone!
Ford will learn of the whole Bill SH moment, though I do have to say, it's in MELODY'S POV, meaning she does not know what had happened before and why it happened. Bill would not be ready for that in the slightest, he may seem very happy and just strolling along with life, but that's only because he has the distraction. He's avoiding his DEEPER problems.
EDIT 5/23: omg i totally forgot to add this joke, ignore the fact this is 3 days later people. ANYWAY, HAHA GUYS BILL WAS JUST OVULATING, THAT'S WHY HE WAS SO HORNY! AM I RIGHT, GUYS. 😀
Chapter 12
Notes:
HELLO!! Big chapter here, told you! Am a BIT insecure about this one, but 13 is a DOOZY im telling you
Mabel and Bill bonding!! Hooray!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill makes his way down the steps, to the living room. And, as Ford told him, the kids are there. He, at first, stands awkwardly in the doorway. I mean, he doesn’t want to scare them. But then, Mabel looks over to where he stands.
“Oh!” She exclaims. Well, she doesn’t sound very scared of him. Dipper then turns his head at his sister's exclamation, and glares at the sight of him. Eh, he expected that.
Mabel gives him a considering look, and then speaks. “Hello, Bill. Sit.” A bit threatening sounding, but he’ll listen. Bill shrugs, and sits on the couch in front of the two of them.
Dipper gives his sister a look , she ignores it. “I have questions.”
“Uh.. go ahead?” He feels a bit puzzled.
Mabel grins. “So, are you really here to be better?”
Bill nods. “Yup. The Axolotl sent me here for that, and I eventually listened.” Mostly to Melody, not Ax. He wonders briefly what Ax did with the last atom of his dimension.
“Well, that sounds good. If you’re lying in any way about it, I’ll make sure you regret it.” Threatening. She clearly takes after Stanley.
Dipper cuts in. “Me too.”
“I understand, but really, ask Fordsy, I haven’t lied once since he came here.”
Dipper scoffs. “How is that meant to mean it’s the truth? You could be manipulating him.” Bill’s eye twitches at the second accusation of him manipulating Ford.
“If anyone here can tell when I am lying. It’s him.” And it’s true. Ford knows him well . Meaning he can clearly catch a lie from him. But, Bill hasn’t lied to him. Maybe the occasional silly lie, but of course he catches that too. The reason he hasn’t lied since Ford’s appearance is mainly because he knows him. He knows that if Ford sees him being fully truthful, that he is more likely to trust him, and to give Bill an actual chance.
Also, he doesn’t really have a reason to lie much anymore.
Mabel squints, a look on her face. “How are we meant to know that isn’t a lie?” Dipper asks.
Bill chuckles. “Fair enough, kid. But, really, ask him yourself.” He seems to blink at Bill’s easy energy, probably put off by it.
“Oh wow. You don’t seem too bad.” Mabel seems a bit surprised. “Don’t think that means I trust you, but I guess you’re not so bad. You wanna play Monopoly with us?” Dipper looks like he wants to interject, but he doesn’t. Probably for his sister’s sake.
“Uh, I mean sure, but are you sure you want me playing?” Bill is a bit surprised that Mabel so easily accepted his presence here. Sure, she doesn’t trust him, but she doesn’t seem to mind him. It’s only been a day .
Mabel shrugs. “Yeah! Why not?”
“Uh, okay then. I’ll be gone soon though, Ford needs me for something.” She grins at this.
“That’s fine!”
Oh. Well, okay then.
-
“Now, what was it you wanted to speak to me about?”
Melody sighs. “You may want to sit down for this first.”
Oh, it must be serious. He sits, at his desk chair, facing towards her.
“So, Bill tells me he gave permission for you to know what happened about a month and a half ago.” Ah, he understands now. Ford leans a bit forward on his chair, hands in his lap. He really has been wanting to know, as he was very concerned when Bill told him he almost died .
“Ah, yes he did say that. I’ve been very uneasy ever since. He tells me he almost died?”
Another sigh. “Yes, technically he could have died. If not for me.” She shakes her head. “I’m getting ahead of myself. Would you like for me to start at the beginning?”
Ford nods.
“So, I am still not very aware of Bill’s side here. This is all from my point of view, meaning I have no clue what had led to this.” She pauses, and starts her story. “I had been particularly concerned about Bill for many days leading up to this. I felt something was very off about him. But because he wasn’t showing any glaring signs, I had dismissed my feelings as just worrying too much.”
“Then, one night, I had woken up late. About 4 in the morning. I was worrying myself awake about Bill. But, of course, I just dismissed it again. I went to the bathroom that night and..” She swallows, suddenly a bit more difficult for her to continue. “I.. found him. And, apologies for getting graphic but-”
“No, no. It is quite alright. I want to know everything.”
She nods. “Yes, okay. I found him.. with slashes all over his right arm. And a considerable amount of blood surrounding him. Bill had already passed out by the time I came in. In fact, I heard him fall. It’s the reason I came rushing in so fast.” As Melody breathes before she continues. It hits him.
The reality of what she tells him, and even picturing the sight himself brings pain to him.
“It was.. very clearly his own doing. His claws on his left hand were covered in droplets of blood. It made it easy to guess what he had done.” Oh god . “I remember being so so distraught. Called Soos to me right away and told him to call an ambulance. He was probably already shaken awake by my scream.” Melody’s eyes are filled with tears.
A few of his own spring to his eyes. Oh, Bill . What could he have been going through? Bill told him the reason he almost died was because he tried using his powers, but Ford has a feeling that wasn’t quite the whole story. He doesn’t hold it against him, Bill has a right to that privacy.
“Oh, god.”
Melody nods sadly at him. “I know.” She sighs. “We couldn’t ride in the ambulance with him, as we aren’t family. I remember being furious. As far as I know, he doesn’t have blood family.”
Ford nods. “His entire dimension was burned out of existence.” The sound of this makes Melody look sad.
“Well, as far as I’m concerned. I am good enough to be his family.” He smiles, he knows Bill would be happy to hear this, even if he would definitely pretend it doesn’t affect him.
“He does really like you. I haven’t known Bill to be closer to any human he’s not already familiar with, so you must be quite special.” Ford chuckles.
“Well, I know he likes you quite a lot.” He furrows his brows.
“Yes? I mean, he’s already familiar with me. We have quite the history already.” Melody just shakes her head, smiling.
“Well, I am glad Bill felt comfortable enough to let me share this. Even if he couldn’t do so himself.”
Ford nods. “Yes, I agree.” He looks back up at her. “What happened at the hospital? Were the doctors not concerned by his anomalous features?”
Melody shrugs. “They were only mainly concerned by his blood. Seeing as it appears to be static, we just told them it was a mutation.” Ford approves.
“What about his name? Wouldn’t you have to check him in as a human person? I don’t believe they would be very pleased to hear the last name Cipher .”
She chuckles. “Oh, that was solved. Don’t worry. We just told them he was a Pines.”
Ford blinks. “But he looks nothing like any of us? How could that possibly have worked?”
Melody laughs a bit harder. “No, no. Dr. Pines, we told them he was your husband .”
Every possible emotion he was previously feeling is immediately wiped from his brain, any sadness. Gone. He blinks, trying to gather even a single thought.
“Oh, I see.” Ford doesn’t understand why this is making him feel so weird.
In fact, he is so caught up in these thoughts, he doesn’t catch the smug look on Melody’s face.
-
“Hell yeah!” Bill grins, as he wins his first game of Monopoly. It’s SO easy to cheat.
He’s crossed his legs, sitting on the ground with Mabel and Dipper. They’ve been playing for a bit, since Ford is taking a while. Bill very pointedly ignores why .
Mabel whines. “Ugh, you’re like Grunkle Stan. You always cheat your way to win!”
Bill didn’t think he’d have so much fun playing with two 15-year-olds.
Even Dipper got pretty immersed in the game half-way through. At first he was just glaring at Bill, and scoffing at every word he said. But he eventually started to end up getting along with him. He probably didn’t even really notice his shift in mood.
Bill obviously picked the top hat, obviously . Mabel picking the cat, makes sense. Weirdly enough, Dipper picks the battleship ? He was the bank. And hilariously, Dipper also goes bankrupt first . So, pretty much, the entire game was him and Mabel fighting for the win.
“That’s how you win at life, Star!” The nickname slips out without his notice.
Mabel blinks, but eventually just smiles. Dippers gives his sister an apprehensive look, he seems to end up accepting it.
“So, Bill.” Dipper addresses him. “I have questions of my own.” He seems to have been quite prepared for this. He has a journal of his own. The kid is such a mirror of Ford, it’s hilarious.
“Sure.” Bill shrugs. “Go on, then.”
A spark ignites in the kid’s eyes. “So if you’ve been closer to Grunkle Ford, have you been on any adventures for anomalies? If you’re so all-knowing are you willing to tell me more about the things I have questions about? Are you sure you aren’t trying to kill us al-”
Bill chuckles, cutting him off. “Woah woah. Look, I haven’t been on many ventures into Gravity Falls yet. I don’t think I’ve really left the house much since arriving. And sure, I can try and answer some questions you have, don’t really have much of a reason not to.” Dipper seems pretty disappointed at his first answer, but still reluctantly excited by the second. “And, no . I am not trying to kill any of you. Maybe Stan.” He jokes.
Dipper squints at him. “Okay then.”
“You haven’t been out to the town yet?!” Mabel cuts in.
Bill blinks. “Uh yeah? I mean, I don’t think they’d be very happy to see me. Fordsy doesn’t want a scene.”
The girl dramatically groans. “Do you even have your own clothes ?”
“Nope.” He shrugs. “Melody gave me Sixer’s stuff day one, and I guess she never got around to it.”
Mabel stands immediately like she’s a girl on a mission; she breathes in deep, “GRUNKLE STAN!!” and yells out.
Bill winces from the volume, and he sees Dipper do so as well.
Following Mabel’s yell, a series of several crashes sound from the hall, and out comes Stanley. Upon seeing nothing immediately wrong, he frowns.
“What’s up, pumpkin?”
She grins. “Bill is in desperate need for a trip to the mall!” Uh, well then.
Bill coughs. “Uh, kid. I didn’t say anything about-”
“Nope! You’re going! You owe us after trying to kill us, right?” He feels baffled, and a bit puzzled. How the hell does getting Bill clothes pay them back for his crimes?! Bill’s mouth hangs open in pure confusion.
Stanley looks very similar in emotion to him currently. “Um, sweetie. As much as I would love to do so, you’d have to ask Ford. I’m a bit busy.”
And, for some reason, this makes her even more excited. If possible.
“Perfect!”
I guess the plans Ford and him had will be postponed a bit.
-
Ford finally makes his way down the steps to get Bill. He had to sit with it for a bit, to collect his own thoughts. He doesn’t know how he won’t worry now. He’s seemed pretty okay since his arrival, but how is he supposed to know how Bill is truly feeling? What Melody told him, about it being self-inflicted, Bill’s shame makes a lot more sense. Not that he should be ashamed of it, even he’s had his moments like that before. In his teen years or college, and later in life, in the portal. A part of Ford does understand the feeling, maybe not the parts Bill doesn’t disclose. But, he understands the shame. The guilt. For not the same reasons, yes, but the feeling all the same.
Even in his stubborn feelings about Stan, and how he ‘ruined his entire future’, Ford still felt that guilt creeping in the back of his head. He remembers trying to rationalize it, that Stanley must have deserved being kicked out. He remembers not even believing his own lies. So, of course, during his hardest moments, he ended up breaking too.
He’s had this conversation with his brother before. They weren’t very good with their communication at the beginning, as they have never been their entire lives. But, eventually they had the uncomfortable conversations. They talked about the low moments. Stanley, when he told him of this, admitted he actually did the same during their years apart. Ford remembers a lot of tears those nights.
Ford knows Bill wouldn’t be very willing to have this kind of conversation with him. He’s only been here a month and a half, he’s not fully healed or redeemed of course.
He’ll let Bill have this privacy for now, and let him come to Ford when ready. That’s the correct choice, right? Yes.
Ford sighs, he turns the hallway into the living room. He stops at the sight.
Mabel is ranting very excitedly to Bill, about.. clothes? She’s gesturing wildly at him, words going a mile a minute. And Bill.. looks quite confused, but also intrigued. Like he doesn’t really understand what she’s saying but is interested, nonetheless. Dipper sits off to the side, not really all that upset about it.
The scene kind of.. warms his heart. He knows the kids have a hard time trusting people ever since Weirdmageddon, but.. It seems Mabel doesn’t mind Bill all that much. Even after only a day and a half. Ford envies her ability to see the good in people so easily. He knows Dipper struggles with it a lot more, and even he doesn’t look super bothered right now. Begrudgingly accepting him.
Ford leans against the doorway, watching Bill. He clears his throat, interrupting.
Mabel and Bill’s heads both snap to where he stands. Mabel’s immediate reaction is jumping up and down, yelling.
“Grunkle Ford! Grunkle Ford! You need to take us to the mall!”
He blinks, now understanding why Bill must be so confused. “Why do you need to go there?”
She groans, like she cannot possibly believe he doesn’t know why. “Because! Bill doesn’t have his own clothes! He can’t wear yours forever !” Ford has the thought that he wouldn’t really mind if Bill did wear his clothes forever, he pushes it away.
“Okay.” He says slowly. “How come Stanley can’t take you?” Ford doesn’t mind taking them, even if he’s a bit disappointed that his plans with Bill will be interrupted.
“He says he’s busy .”
Ford chuckles. “Okay, okay. I can take you two.” He turns his head to Bill, and raises an eyebrow. Were you a part of this decision?
Bill shakes his head, a small smile on his face. Of course. “Well, Bill. Are you feeling well enough to go?” He teases, but mostly is asking for real. He doesn’t know too much about periods, but he wouldn’t want to make Bill go out if he’s in pain.
Bill rolls his eyes. “I’ll be fine.” And before he can question once more, Bill narrows his eyes at him. Catching him before he asks.
Mabel tilts her head. “Why would you not be feeling well?”
He waves her off. “It’s nothing.”
She accepts it, and immediately goes back to her previous energy. “So we can go?”
Ford nods. “Yes, let me find Stanley’s keys. Then we can go.”
Hearing this, she runs into the next room, probably getting ready to go.
He turns to Bill, who looks just slightly overwhelmed by her antics, and smiles. “It’s nice to see you get along with them.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Yeah, yeah.”
“I’ll meet you in the car.”
-
All three of them load into the car. Bill in the passenger seat with Mabel in the backseat. Ford gives him a look when he gets in. Don’t get him wrong, he loves his grandniece, but she can sometimes be a lot for him. Very social, that’s all he’ll say to explain.
He turns the car on, and starts to pull out.
Bill just looks amused. “So, are you finally letting me leave the shack’s perimeter?” He teases.
Ford sputters. “I wasn’t keeping you here!”
“Mhm, you just didn’t want me making a scene, is that right?” Okay. Well, yes.
Bill can see the answer on his face, and he laughs. Bill turns his head, looking at Mabel. “So, Star. What’s your plan?” The nickname makes Ford pause in his thoughts. It’s quite sweet, for him.
“Clothes shopping! We can go to a few stores and get things you like. No offense, Grunkle Ford, but your stuff isn’t the most stylish.” Ford chuckles.
“You can say that again.” Says Bill.
He huffs, sticking a finger up in the air. “I’ll have you know my clothes were very stylish for the 80s.” Bill immediately grins.
“Oh yeah?”
“Yes.” Ford insists.
He holds back a laugh. “You get a lot of girls back then?” Ford glares over at Bill. This man has seen too much of his life, through his time looking through Ford’s memories. No , he didn’t get girls ! He was too busy with his studies.
Bill just smiles innocently back at him. “So? Did you?” He’s damn lucky that Ford would not shoot him anymore. Infuriating, he’s telling you. He turns a corner.
“Shut up, Bill.”
He giggles. “What? Were you particularly busy?” Ford is close to retracting the statement that he wouldn’t shoot him anymore.
Yes , he was busy. Through all of his years, in this dimension that is, in the 80s, he was busy with him . Ford feels incredibly embarrassed that he ever worshipped the man. A bit baffled that he ever did so, as well. The man, in reality, is extremely pathetic. He prefers the Bill that doesn’t always put on the facade that he’s so perfect and all-knowing.
“Come on! Don’t bully Grunkle Ford, he’s never been good with relationships! I tried to match him up with a lot of people in Gravity Falls.” Ford winces. Thanks Mabel.
“Oh, now I want to hear this.” Bill grins. These two teaming up is a bad idea, he now realizes.
“Yeah! A few were just some nerdy tourists that I thought may have matched Grunkle Ford’s nerd, but those didn’t work out.”
“And why didn’t those work out?” Bill looks at him. Still pretty smug.
Ford grumbles. “..They didn’t sound very interested anymore after I went into a rant about my moth collections. And.. when they disagreed with the existence of the undead and ghosts, I got into.. A bit of an argument with them. I have so much proof of their existence! It’s ridiculous!”
A pause. “Who knows, maybe some ghost will haunt them? Then they’ll believe in ‘em. A few ghosts still owe me favors.” Ford rolls his eyes.
“It is quite alright. I wouldn’t be interested in speaking with anyone that doesn’t believe in the weird here in Gravity Falls anyway.”
“Well, you don’t have to worry about me. I’m full weird!” Ford gives him a smile, looking at him out of the corner of his eye.
He is. It’s probably what draws Ford to Bill so much.
“Then there was Fiddleford!” Bill’s eye noticeably twitches. “Also, it didn't work out. It’s a matchmaker's secret on why!”
Ford blinks. “You were trying to match me with him?”
He genuinely did not notice. He supposes he just thought Mabel was trying to help mend their friendship. Ford has a feeling the reason why it ‘failed’ was because of Stanley’s obvious crush on Fiddleford.
“Yeah!” Mabel winks.
Ford finally turns the car into the mall’s parking lot. “Here we are.”
Mabel cheers, clapping her hands together. “Finally!”
When he stops the car, he turns half way. Looking at both Mabel and Bill. “You need to both stay with me, okay?”
They practically scoff at the same time, it's a bit funny. “You have little faith in us, Fordsy!”
Mabel nods vigorously, agreeing. Ford sighs.
This is going to be a long day.
-
Okay, he wasn’t very on board at first, but now? This is going to be great! Bill finds that Star is most definitely a secret master of chaos, he lives for it. Annoying Sixer is a full-time job, and he’s working hard. Mabel helps.
They are in the uhh… third clothing store, and Mabel jumps around showing Bill things she thinks he’ll like. The first two stores sucked.
“How about these ones?” She hands him a series of different shirts. Firstly, two crop tops (which he loves ), ruffled shirts, and shirts with silly jokes on them or aliens. Bill is immediately in love .
“Oh my stars.”
She smiles. “You like them?”
“ Like them? I love them!” Bill grins. “You’re a natural! Find me pants!” He pauses. “Please?”
Mabel gives him a thumbs up. “Then you can try them on!” She then runs off again.
Bill didn’t really realize how much he missed this kind of stuff until now. Fordsy’s clothes are comfortable, but he likes the part of these that makes him him , you know? His top hat and bow tie was his . He may not want to be that triangle anymore, but he wants to find the newer him that he can be.
As he swings his arms back and forth, he bumps into someone behind him, and he turns around. The random guy sneers at him.
“Watch it, freak.” Bill narrows his eyes at the guy. He’s lucky Bill can’t and isn’t allowed to use his powers for harm . Well, doesn’t mean he can’t threaten him, right?
Bill, for show, extends the claws on both hands. Does it in a way the guy immediately notices. His eyes widen and he walks off.
Bill rolls his eyes.
“How are you two doing?” Ford says, startling him a bit. He went to the bathroom.
Bill looks over at him, and grins. “Good! Star has an eye for this stuff!” He winks.
Now that he really looks at him, he looks a bit nervous. Bill notices his hands hidden in his front pockets, and how he’s looking around them every few seconds, he squints.
Before he responds, Bill speaks. “Ford.”
He blinks, looking down at him. “Huh? What is it?”
Bill bites his inner cheek. This won’t be weird, right? He knows how he gets in social situations, and Bill thought he might’ve broken the habit of hiding his hands. Ford shouldn’t be ashamed of his hands. They’re perfect . If anyone looks at him weird for it, Bill will set them on fire. Ignore the fact he’d definitely pass out and lose his power privileges immediately.
Bill snatches one of Ford’s arms, taking it out of his pocket, and connects his hand with Ford’s. And, like clockwork, he is automatically distracted from all social distress. His eyes widened.
“Why are you hiding them?”
He goes a bit red. “I just.. There are a lot more people here.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “And? Am I hiding my eyes? Or my arms? Or my tail? Hell, even the large scars across my body?” Ford looks embarrassed.
“...No, you aren’t.”
He grins. “Exactly! If anything, I take all the attention off you.”
Ford rolls his eyes, fondly. “Thank you, Bill.” He sighs. “I am a bit worried about what people may think when they see you.”
Bill shrugs. “It’s whatever. Some guy a few minutes ago called me a freak and looked at me weird,” Ford looks concerned. “But I just flashed my talons at him, and he ran off.”
“..You probably shouldn’t be threatening the general public.”
Now, Bill rolls his eyes. “Oh come on, I didn’t harm him.”
Ford chuckles.
-
Oh. My. Goodness.
She swears she was only away for a few minutes. Mabel found a few perfect baggy pants, and ripped jeans (he seems like the type), and suddenly she comes back to. Her Grunkle and Bill holding hands!? She sees that look in Grunkle Ford’s eyes again. It does make her really happy.
Mabel has always wanted her Grunkles to find love. Let’s all ignore the fact this is definitely not even close to the L word yet.
Bill is swinging their hands back and forth slightly, narrowing his eyes up at him. Her Grunkle just looks amused. It kind of surprises her that he is so calm? Usually, Grunkle Ford gets really stressed out with social situations. So, Mabel tends to check up on him every 20 minutes, to make sure if it means they have to leave or not. But he seems perfectly content.
Wow. She can’t believe she’s going to admit this, but maybe Bill is good for him now. In her Grunkle’s own special way. She doesn’t think any of his previous ‘matches’ had quite the same understanding between them like these two. Oh, maybe she’s getting ahead of herself.
Mabel smiles. She jumps up and down on her tiptoes, and then runs over to them.
“Bill!” He turns at the sound of her voice. “Found some great ones for you! How do you like them?” She shows the pants she got for him. Bill leans in to look closer.
Mabel, because she’s the master of observation, notices her Grunkle try to pull his hand away, but apparently Bill keeps hold with an amount of strength she knows he doesn’t have.
Bill hums. “Oh, yeah. These would look great with the tops you picked. You are really good at this! Don’t think I’d find anything if it was me looking.” She smiles. It’s a bit odd to hear him say such nice things to her.
Then Mabel jumps up and down. “Try them on!”
“Alright.” He shrugs, taking the items of clothing from Mabel’s hands. Bill holds all of it on one arm, and proceeds to drag Ford with him. She hears him huff.
-
Ford leans back onto the wall next to the changing room that Bill resides in. Bill practically forgot that he was holding his hand up until he was about to enter it.
The gesture was.. oddly sweet. He was admittedly getting pretty antsy being surrounded by so many strangers. Especially with his walk to and back from the bathroom. He originally went to get away for a bit, but it didn’t help. Ford didn’t realize how easy it was for him to fall back into his habit of hiding his hands, it’s always been a struggle.
He also didn’t realize Bill would notice so quickly, after only a few seconds from him coming back, he seemed to spot it right away.
The distraction.. did work.
While trapped in his thoughts, he vaguely hears Bill talking to Mabel through the door. They seemed to get along very quickly. Though, he has a feeling she doesn’t fully trust him yet, which he does approve of. Even if he does trust Bill. Mabel has always been great at seeing the good in people.
“Fordsy!” Ford blinks, snapping back to attention. “Are you ready? I’m gonna shock you so well with my good looks!”
He huffs a laugh. And out comes Bill, and Ford’s concentration is broken immediately. He’s wearing one of the ruffled shirts and dress pants, and he seems to have tied back his hair nicely. Bill has his hands on his hips; a proud grin plastered over his face.
Mabel gasps. “Oh my!”
POV SWITCH
Bill smiles even wider. He is loving this, and when he turns his head to see Fordsy’s reaction. He stops short. He’s… looking very hard at him. Eyes narrowed, focus broken, looking up and down Bill’s frame. Oh.
Oh god, not this again. Well. He doesn’t think he’s ever been so glad Mabel is also here; it keeps Bill’s thoughts a lot more PG this time around.
Doesn’t stop him from getting flustered. Bill sighs, and snaps his fingers in Ford’s face. Tilting his head with his eyebrows raised, as he comes back into focus. He blinks a few times, having the nerve to look ashamed. Bill mentally rolls his eyes. Is he seriously being the responsible one here?
Ford clears his throat. “You look nice.”
Now, he actually rolls his eyes. Oh really? “Thank you.”
After this, he proceeds to try on a few more of the pieces of clothing Mabel picked out. She seems to agree with him that she chose well. Secretly, behind Ford’s back, Mabel winks at him while slipping a dress onto the counter while it’s all being scanned. Oh. Well, he’s not complaining.
Bill notices Ford wince at the prices.
They make their way to the food court after. They would leave, but Mabel insists she wants to go there. Oh well.
Mabel proceeds to run off to some restaurant with Ford’s card. The two of them hang back.
He sighs. “You need to stop doing that.” Bill’s brave enough to acknowledge it this time.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Bill glares at him, and sees the twitch in Ford’s lips. He wishes so hard that he could read his mind like before. It would definitely make his life much easier right now.
He heaves a sigh.
“So, are you still feeling alright?” asks Ford.
Hm. Bill has been feeling some discomfort in his lower stomach for the last ten minutes (and his nose still has a slight burn to it from the nose break), but he’ll live. At least, for now. The second they get home he may just collapse on Sixer’s bed.
Bill bites his cheek. “Eh. I’ll probably be miserable when we get back to the shack, but for now, I’ll live.” Ford chuckles.
“That’s good.” He pauses. “Not the part where you’re miserable.”
Bill grins. “Oh, but I thought you thrived on my misery these days?”
“Only when you are being infuriating.” He huffs a laugh.
“So, always?” Ford side eyes him.
“I suppose, yeah.” Bill laughs.
He’s about to continue talking when suddenly he feels a sharp feeling, someone's hand. Bill knows it’s not Ford because he can see his hands in his own field of vision. So, in the split second of this occurring, and now that he’s sure it’s not Ford, he automatically kicks backwards. In pure instinct.
He hears a thump, and a groan shortly after.
Ford blinks, having seen the motion, and looks behind Bill. He also turns around, furiously.
And. It’s the same guy from before .
“Are you kidding me ?!” Exclaims Bill. He’s pissed off. This guy had the nerve to call him a freak, which he doesn’t even take as an insult (he prides himself on it), and he pulls on his fucking tail? Like an actual weirdo , and not in a good way.
Ford’s eyes widened, whispers to him. “Bill, your eyes.”
Oh. Well, fuck. He doesn’t know how to turn that shit off. He conveys this with his face, Ford seems to understand.
“ This is that prick from earlier.” Do I get permission to be a dick?
He purses his lips. “Yes.” No powers, you know this.
Bill rolls his eyes. “I’d fucking pass out anyway, you know this .”
The man before them looks extremely confused at the interaction. Distracting him from possible escape, perfect. So perfect.
Don’t get us kicked out by security . Ford expresses with an exhausted fond look.
Bill sticks his tongue out. You know me better than that .
-
Mabel finally gets her food. Gosh, that took way too long. She probably shouldn’t leave two unsocialized people by themselves for that long. Even if they do get along.
She grabs her bag of food, flashing a smile at the worker, and runs off.
And. As she pads her way back to where Bill and Grunkle Ford were last, she starts to hear… screaming? Oh, a very familiar scream. Oh, well that’s definitely not good.
She speeds up.
The sight Mabel is greeted by when she finally gets close enough to see them is.. Interesting. Bill is gesturing around furiously while screaming (she notices just the slightest echo), the man before him looks terrified , and her Grunkle is just… standing off to the side with his arms crossed. It seems like he approves of this, so uh.. she’s not sure how to take this?
As she gets closer, she can make out actual words (even if they were already very loud). She sees the crowd of people around the three of them staring with a huge amount of concern, and sees someone whisper to another, and the other person runs off. That can’t be good.
“ WHY IN THE ACTUAL HELL WOULD YOU THINK THAT IS A NORMAL AND OKAY THING TO DO?! YOU’RE LUCKY I CAN’T BURST EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOUR ORGANS ONE BY ONE AND WATCH AS YOU SCREAM IN AGONY . I’D DISFIGURE EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOUR LIMBS, AND NOT EVEN YOUR OWN MOTHER WILL RECOGNIZE YOU AFTER I’M DONE WITH YOU. DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM? ” Bill’s voice echoes loudly. It booms across the large space.
Oh. Well, that is quite violent. Uh. It certainly makes a part of Mabel unsure if Bill has changed. Ford elbows him after his last statement, snapping him back to reality. And as Bill quickly turns his head to Ford, Mabel catches the sight of his eyes . They glow brightly. Oh?
She sees Bill wince at Ford, and she’s close enough now. “Uh-” They turn quickly to the sound of her voice; both look extremely guilty. “-I think someone called security.”
Ford gives Bill a look , and he throws his hands up. “What the hell! You said I could do this!”
“Only if you didn’t get security called.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “And I told you . You know me better than that .”
He purses his lips.
Mabel looks around her, spots a security officer. She proceeds to whisper very loud. “Guys.” They look at her, then where she's looking, and winces again.
“If we run, very quietly , they won’t notice, right?” says Bill.
Ford sighs. “I really did not want to get kicked out again.” He starts to very quickly walk towards the exit, the two of them follow.
“I was justified in this!”
-
Bill grumbles in the back seat to himself, having lost passenger seat privileges. Come on! He lost a bit of control there at the end, but whatever. That guy deserved it. He hears Ford sigh from the front, turning out of the parking lot.
“Bill.”
Another grumble.
“Bill. I just don’t want people knowing who you are. It could have serious ramifications on everyone. You should know this.”
…He has a point. He works at the shack, people could actually recognize him. It’s a small ass town, they’re going to notice some guy screaming with a too familiar echo. Fuck.
“..I’m sorry, you’re right.”
Seeing Ford smile through the rearview mirror strikes him somewhere in his chest. Oh. That's… that's weird.
Mabel next to him interrupts his train of thought. “Bill, how come your eyes are glowing?”
Bill blinks. They’re still glowing? He turns to face her. “Uh. Just a weird defect kid, no need to worry about it.” A white lie.
Notes:
FYI: I want to make it clear that Mabel DOESN'T trust Bill. She trusts Ford, and because she sees him trusting Bill. She's like ooo woah matchmaking time! and also like "I should help in his 'redemption arc'." So, yeah. I just don't wanna make it appear like she just trusts him immediately out of the gate, because she DOESN'T. She just sees him making Ford happy, and wants to continue that.
And, oh wow, serious moments coming back into full swing. Yeah, Ford learns of what happened (obviously not the WHOLE story of course, because Bill never did tell Melody everything) This whole moment will come back to topic, by the way. i SO want to share details of chap 13 but obviously i can't. not yet!
anyway, I know I circled the moment back to Ford being flustered or whatever, but in the next POV of his here of course I circle back a little more seriously.
But, anyway! Don't you love the sweet Monopoly playing part with Mabel, Dipper, and Bill!! Dipper only tolerates (with hatred) Bill for Mabel's sake for a while. But I'm hoping to have some sweeter moments with them, even if they'll never really be friends.
STAR NICKNAME DROP! I'm pretty sure i used the same nickname in my last redemption Bill fic, but THAT was mostly to shorten "Shooting Star" as that nickname is FAR too long to repeatedly write down. But, yeah! Thought the nickname would be sweet to add. (Don't get confused when Bill uses "Stars" As like a replacement for the word "God", you can tell the difference between when he's talking about Mabel and when he's like using it in a swear manner. I never add an S to the Star nickname anyway, so you should be able to tell the difference)
THE MAAALLLLLLLLLL!!!!! because Bill has no actual clothes of his own (He'll still be wearing Ford's shirts and shorts to bed though) Super fun! Thought the whole screaming moment would be hilarious! Ford approved (up until the "do you know who I am?" statement, that is)
anywayssss hope you enjoyed!
Chapter 13
Notes:
Very very long one here for you guys! all i'm gonna say is... :)
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill trudges through the house when they get back, leaving Fordsy and Mabel behind in the living room. He’s definitely going to pass out the second he makes it to their room. Sure, he technically didn’t use his powers, but maybe even the small stuff affects him? Eh, it’s probably just the menstruation or whatever the hell Melody said it was. His lower stomach definitely hates him right now.
Let’s just all hope there will be no dreams involved in his sleep tonight.
Ugh, he definitely has to get back to work tomorrow too. Bill has been away for too many days, and he’ll get an earful from Stanley if he doesn’t start back up soon.
He hums to himself, opening his door. Work doesn’t sound too bad, at least not the customer service part. But he’s pretty sure that Wendy girl will be back very soon. So, maybe he’ll get to do more of his favorites. It’s pretty peaceful restocking. People leave him alone, and he has a nice system to it.
Bill falls onto the bed, snatching Ford’s phone again. The only games he could find were some loser puzzles, but he’ll play them anyway. He refuses to admit they’re fun. Bill wanted to find something interesting on his phone, but unfortunately he forgets just how boring Ford can be. Especially when it comes to human technology. So, he couldn’t find anything that he could tease Ford about. Ugh.
Bill bites his cheek, playing something called “sudoku”? He immediately clicked on the hardest level, he isn’t stupid. He can do it, easy. Bill swears he can. He just has to.. Uh. Remember human numbers again. He’s tired enough his brain can’t quite process them correctly.
His eyelids feel heavy. Bill whines to himself. He can stay awake, he just has to…
-
Ford watches Bill drag his feet slowly towards, he’s assuming, their room. He must be tired. Can’t blame him, Ford certainly cannot take being in social settings for that long. He’ll leave him to it.
He did admittedly have some fun though. Bill was surprisingly good at distracting him from that suffocating feeling he gets from being out.
“Hey, Six.” Stanley’s voice snaps him back to reality.
“Hm?”
“How come you guys almost got kicked out?”
Ford winces. “Well.. Let’s just say there was an individual there that was very much of an ass to Bill. Which I allowed him to be in turn, also an asshole.” His brother blinks a bit at his use of swears.
“Was it at least justified?” A raised eyebrow.
He nods. “Very much so. Called him a ‘freak’ and decided to be quite invasive for no reason later on.” Stanley cringes.
“Gross. Okay, anyway, Melody and Soos are in the other room. They say they have news.”
Ford huffs a laugh. “Well, let’s hope it’s not like the news before.”
Stanley gives him a look. “You like him now.”
“He’s still infuriating.”
He rolls his eyes. “Well, I’ve got a feeling that just comes with the guy.”
“Tell me about it.” Seriously.
-
Melody and Soos sit next to each other on the couch, while the family stand in front of them. They are all quite confused. I mean, they have been gone for a bit, even if it isn’t much to the kids so far.
“Okay so, I have some important news for you all.” Melody starts. “The something that came up not long after you two arrived.” She addresses Stan and him. Oh, well he was wondering why she had been so scarce in the house lately.
She smiles, turning to Soos, prompting him to continue. The man is practically in tears. Um, hoping they’re happy ones. He sniffles. “Melody’s pregnant!”
Mabel immediately starts squealing. “ Oh my goodness , oh my goodness. Really?!”
Melody chuckles, nodding. “Yes.”
She proceeds to start pacing in a circle, rambling under her breath. Probably name ideas or excitement over meeting this future child.
Ford turns his head to his brother and pauses. Stanley is frozen. He would laugh but it's a tad concerning. He puts a hand on his shoulder, and he startles.
“You alright?” Ford asks, amused.
“Soos is having a child.”
He huffs. “ Melody is having a child, but yes he is the father.”
Stanley rubs a hand over his face, and Ford catches the small sight of him tearing up. “I need a moment.”
Not that Ford would ever admit it, but Stanley’s love for his family warms his heart. And, yes, Soos is definitely family to his brother. He heard that Stan hired him when he was 12. Which, first of all, concerns him how much child labor he partakes in. But also, as far as he is concerned, Soos doesn’t have a father? So, maybe he was a big part in his childhood. Oh, maybe he’s just assuming.
“Mr. Pines.. Aren’t you excited?” Soos addresses his brother nervously, and like lightwork he snaps into action.
Stan clears his throat. “Uh. I guess that’s great, yeah. Proud of you. Becoming a man or whatever.” Even with what most would see as dismissive, the small amount of words, it still brings Soos to tears. Again.
The man proceeds to attack hug Stanley.
“Oof.” His brother lets out, and Ford can see the shine in his eyes.
Ford turns to Melody, with a polite smile. “That’s great news, congratulations.”
She smiles back.
Dipper nervously speaks up. “Uh, yeah that’s great! What’s it going to be?”
Mabel immediately stops her pacing, snapping her head to Melody. Awaiting the answer.
She hums. “Well.. It’s quite early to tell-” Mabel pouts. “-but, the doctors seem to think a girl so far. It is what we want too, but we’d be okay with whatever they end up being.”
“ A girl?! ” Both Mabel and Stan speak at the same time. Mabel with extreme excitement, and his brother sounds even closer to tears than before. Happy ones though, he thinks.
“Oh alright then.” The boy shrugs.
“What names are you thinking? I can help if you want, my first ideas are-” Mabel, speaking at a speed unknown to man, proceeds to ramble names at Melody. Ford cannot even decipher, through how fast she is talking, what names they are.
Melody chuckles, interrupting the girls rambling. “We don’t have a name yet, but I’m up for suggestions if you’d like.”
Stanley clears his throat, still looking teary eyed. “I’m making dinner.” He quickly walks to the kitchen.
Ford stops him halfway. “I think I’m just going to go to bed.”
He blinks. “Oh okay. I’ll save you a plate.”
Ford nods, thankful.
-
Ford finally goes to retire to his room for the night. He loves his family, trust him, but everything can be a bit exhausting at times. They understand it, and don’t blame him for it. He’s been like this all his life. It’s not uncommon for him to skip dinners, especially for his work.
He sighs, opening his door. Crosses the threshold, taking his sweater and shirt off for the night. He sleeps like that. Never been an issue, because he wakes up well before Bill. Not that he thinks Bill would care very much. Speaking of Bill, he turns his head to the couch bed, fully expecting to see him lying there. Oh. Empty. He furrows his brows. Ford thought he was going to sleep?
While he wonders where Bill could have possibly gone, he hears a small snore. Ford blinks.
He turns his head to his own bed, and almost laughs at the sight. Bill on his side, mouth open snoring, with Ford’s phone left next to his hand. He looks like he clearly had been trying to stay awake, snooping or playing on his cell phone, and couldn’t stay awake. Quite amusing.
One problem though. He’s.. not sure how he’s meant to go to sleep.
Ford walks up to the side Bill’s on, and he pushes the hair up out of Bill’s face. Ford’s lips twitch when there’s the slightest hiccup in his snoring.
“Bill.” He whispers. Not even a twitch.
Ford sighs. “ Bill .”
In his completely unconscious state, somehow , Bill seems to recognize Ford’s hand, and he leans his head up into it. But he’s still fully asleep. In fact, when Ford moves to maybe pick up Bill, to take him off and bring him to his actual “bed”. Bill proceeds to turn over, back facing Ford, his hand falling away from Bill’s forehead. And, one of his favorite features that Bill has, his tail sleepily wraps around his arm.
He’s not too favorable of it currently. Especially because, somehow , the thing has an incredible amount of hidden strength. Ford sighs, resigned. Well. He’ll have to make do.
With his free hand, he rolls Bill further away on the bed, making space for himself. The demon doesn’t stir. Wow, he’s a surprisingly deep sleeper. The opposite of him.
He sighs. Ford takes his cell phone, and puts it on his side table. Getting onto the bed, groaning. He’s getting too old. He moves onto his back, and watches the rise and fall of Bill’s chest out of the corner of his eye.
Ford mindlessly brushes his fingers over his tail, as his hand is still held hostage, and he feels and sees Bill’s unconscious body shiver. Why does Bill do that so much? He supposes he could look into that more, but it feels odd, no? Whatever, whatever. Shivering is a natural human response, and there’s nothing odd about the fact he only does it with him.
Whatever, maybe he’ll conduct his own experiment in the future. Pushing that thought away, Ford continues to feel at the rough texture, curiously. Exploring. It feels almost scale-like, even though there are none. Spiky in places.
He pauses his movements when he has a thought. Is this too much? Bill didn’t seem very happy about that other guy doing this. Ford is immediately interrupted by Bill attempting to flip himself back over, ultimately landing a quarter of the way onto him .
Ford grunts at the sudden weight. He rolls his eyes. Well, he sure is getting comfortable . He just sighs. He needs to sleep.
Ford closes his eyes.
And a few beats later, he hears a mumble. He almost doesn’t catch it.
“...Sixer..” Bill murmurs, asleep . He shifts, and seems to accidentally lock his leg around Ford’s.
And Ford’s brain jumps all over the place. Is he dreaming of him, or can he just sense him? Can Bill even dream? Why is he getting worked up about this in the first place..?
Ford doesn’t sleep much that night.
-
Bill wakes up in the morning, but he’s so comfortable he just kind of. Stays there, still half asleep. Mm, why’s it so warm? His sleepy head pushes away the thought with a simple: Well, it is summer .
Bill stretches a bit, wrapping his free hand around the pillow again, humming happily. He just burrows his head in closer. Wow, Bill doesn’t think he’s ever slept this nice. He doesn’t remember having any nightmares like usual either.
Though, even with how nice the couch bed is, he doesn’t remember it being this nice . And, his brain betraying him, presents him with a thought. I slept this nice that night when I was high, with Fordsy (Ignoring the part where pots and pans woke him up). Wait. What?
His head clears, and he realizes exactly where he is. The pillow that he spoke about. Yeah, not a pillow. Don’t think most pillows have chest hair. Bill peels his eyes open hesitantly, seeing that he is lying on Ford. Oh god. He thanks the stars above that the man is still asleep, because he doesn’t think he’d be able to live with that embarrassment. Bill would just curl up and die, he thinks.
And when he finally actually fully registers the fact the man is shirtless , he almost yelps backwards. He covers his mouth. Instead of accidentally waking Ford and embarrassing himself, he slowly slides out of the bed. Falling onto the floor as quietly as he possibly can.
One of these days, you are going to have to process what these feelings mean, Bill.
Shut up, brain. He rubs a hand over his face, feeling the heat radiate off of it. Bill escapes to the bathroom, stumbling all the while.
He stares at himself in the mirror. Shame fills him. This isn’t how Bill Cipher is supposed to be . Bill shakes the thought off, and throws water on his face. Takes a breath.
Work. Yes, work. He has work. Doing that sounds 100% better than thinking any harder about any of this. Yup.
When he leaves the bathroom, he starts heading to the door. And freezes when he hears Ford speak.
“...Bill..?” Bill turns his head very slowly to him, and breathes the biggest sigh of relief when he sees him still asleep.
So he leaves the room.
Bill is not thinking even a little bit about the fact Sixer just whispered his name in his sleep. Nope, he’s not. In fact, he’s pushing that thought so far away. Putting it right next to all the other things he is avoiding.
-
Mabel sits at the dining table, with her scrapbook. She needs to update it, especially after yesterday’s events. She smiles, starting to write.
UPDATE #1. OMG. You would not believe what happened yesterday! This match is definitely developing fast! Okay, okay. So, I caught them holding hands ! WOW! Also, I feel like I need to note this, but Grunkle Ford was definitely giving Bill a weird look when he was trying on the new clothes. Bill seemed to notice it immediately too! Snapped his fingers in his face. Looks like this has happened beforeeee!!!!
She doodles Bill in his cool outfit, just for fun.
“Hey, Mabel.” Mabel looks up at Melody. “What are you writing about?” She smiles.
Mabel leans in, and whispers conspiratorially. “You won’t tell, right?” Melody laughs.
“Of course.”
Mabel grins. “I’m matchmaking!”
She raises an eyebrow. “Stanley and Fiddleford again?”
Mabel shakes her head, smile still on her face. “Nope! A new one! I am still working on those two though.”
Melody narrows her eyes, like she has a feeling on who it is. “Mabel, you can’t interfere too much here. They need to figure it out by themselves, especially with their history.”
She groans. “I won’t interfere! I’m just subtly pushing them together! It’s a slow process!”
Melody smiles again. “Okay, good. Well, I’m glad you are at least semi-okay with Bill’s presence here. I helped him a lot during the beginning.”
Mabel blinks. “Really?”
She nods. “He was a total, and don’t tell your Grunkles I said this, but he was a total asshole at the start.” Mabel giggles. “Bill refused a lot of our help at first. He avoided sleep and even tried breaking into the basement at night. Never worked of course, he could barely walk.” Melody laughs, thinking about it.
Oh wow. I mean, it does make sense. The triangle wouldn’t have magically became a bit of a better person the second he was dropped here. Mabel’s curious about it. She’s pretty sure even her Grunkles weren’t around when he must’ve been getting better. Had to be quite the shock, I mean, It was for her too.
“I can help!”
Melody smiles. “I’m sure Bill wouldn’t mind. Did you three have fun at the mall?”
Mabel winces. “Well, yes . But Bill had a bit of a moment at the end.” She raises an eyebrow, prompting Mabel to continue. “He screamed at this guy, who apparently pulled on his tail, and got a little carried away at the end.”
Melody raises both eyebrows. “Oh wow. Sounds like he was justified in it though.”
A creak sounds from the doorway. “Hell yeah I was.” Speaks Bill, clearly tired. Mabel whips her head around.
“Hey, Bill!”
“Good morning, Bill.” Melody smiles at him, his lips twitch.
“Talking about me? I know, I’m just so much more interesting than your boring human lives.” Melody whacks his arm. “Ouch! I was just joking !”
She grins. “I know.” Bill looks at her flatly.
He then sits down at the table. “Whatever. Well, I think I’m going back to work today. Stanley’ll have my head if I don’t. When’s that Wendy girl coming back? Why am I your only real employee?” Bill complains.
Mabel pipes up. “Oh, Wendy? I think she’s coming back later today actually! You can meet her!” She winces. “Well, re -meet her. In a nicer manner.”
Bill just rolls his eyes, a small grin on his face. “Yeah, whatever.” He looks down at the scrapbook in front of Mabel. OH NO. She quickly flips the page, changing it to one about her quest for Grunkle Stan and Fiddleford. Bill gives her a suspicious look. “..So, what’s the book for?”
“Matchmaking! I was just looking over some ideas for Grunkle Stan and Fiddleford!” Melody gives her an amused look behind Bill’s back, dropping a coffee in front of him.
Bill chuckles. “Well, as long as I don’t have to see the guy. Sure, it sounds fun.” Huh, weird specific hatred. He doesn’t hate any other of the townsfolk. She thinks. “Hard to imagine Stan actually getting someone.”
“Hey! My Grunkle tries his best!” He just laughs again. Mabel rolls her eyes. “Whatever, how’d you sleep, Bill? You seem tired.” Bill blinks.
“Oh, I slept great.” He takes a sip of the coffee.
A thought pops into her head. “Hey, Bill?” She tilts her head. “Where do you sleep? Do you have a specific room, or something?” She was really wondering about this. She and Dipper tried to find his room the first night to make sure he wasn’t doing anything bad, but they failed in that.
Bill proceeds to choke on his coffee. “Oh, I-” Cough “-I uh, do have a-” Cough Cough “-room!” He holds his chest, and Melody pats his back, with a.. smirk on her face. Bill recovers, and just gives Mabel a grin, full of teeth. “Yupp! I have a room. It’s just.. uh a secret! Yeah.”
She feels like she should be suspicious of this. The only and the most obvious lie he’s told since she came here. A weird lie too. Does he just sleep outside or something, and he’s lying about having a room? No, that can’t be true. Bill came from her Grunkles side of the house. He must have a room nearby, that makes more sense.
“Okayy.”
Melody leans in to whisper to Bill, a smug look on her face. Bill immediately slaps her away.
“Stop it!”
Melody laughs, dodging it. “But Bill -”
“No, we are not talking about this here -” Bill pauses his words, head snapping to the doorway.
Huh? Why is he looking there? No one is standing there.
Mabel can see Melody smirk again. Bill narrows his eyes.
And as if on cue.
Creak .
“Good morning.” Her Grunkle Ford walks through. Mabel gives Bill a baffled look. Like, what?
He avoids all eye contact, and just thumps his head onto the table.
Grunkle Ford does his usual routine, grabbing his coffee and putting in whatever things he usually does. Mabel feels like it changes sometimes. Weird to her, because her Grunkle has always seemed like the type to have a certain way to things.
“Hi, Grunkle Ford!” He blinks and looks over to her.
“Oh hello, Mabel. How did you sleep? Did you have fun brainstorming names with Melody last night? Apologies I never joined for dinner.”
“It’s okay, Grunkle Stan saved you a plate! I had so much fun, and I slept like.. well, a baby!”
He chuckles at the small joke.
“Did you sleep okay then?” She asks.
He winces. “Oh well, I slept fine.”
POV SWITCH: BILL
Bill Cipher is going to have a stroke. Right here, right now. He’ll figure out how to trigger it. Somehow. He hates that he just knows Ford is lying when he says that, without even seeing his face. Because, from here, he can smell his black coffee. Why do you know his coffee schedule? So fucking pathetic! Ugh. He KNOWS, okay?
He smacks his head up and down onto the table in frustration. At himself.
“Oh, Bill.” Fuck. Okay, he noticed him.
“..What.” He groans.
A beat. “Are you alright? Do you need pain medication? Is it those cramps?” Bill wants to kill this man.
He intended on avoiding him for the rest of the day, like Bill does when something embarrassing happens, but of course. How could he forget Ford’s need to follow him everywhere ? Even if he did succeed in avoiding the man, he’d probably just do the weird stalking again.
“I’m fine.” He swears to all the stars above, if this man says-
“..Are you sure?”
Trust him, the urge to bash his own head through this table right now is strong .
“Bill, I’ve done some reading and-” OH MY FUCKING GOD. “-You know that this can have hormonal effects on you, right? Even if you’re not feeling pain, you could still be experiencing mood swings-”
Bill pauses every angry thought. Fuck. Okay. Maybe the nerd has a point.
Mabel speaks up. “You have a period, Bill?” He’s more willing to talk to the kid.
Bill finally moves his head up, not raising it from the table, but resting it there. “Uh, yeah. Ax must hate me or something. Wouldn’t blame him. If anything, the most plausible reason for it is that he doesn’t know human biology and just slapped whatever parts on me he felt like.” He shrugs.
The girl blinks. “So, are you like.. transgender then?”
Now, he blinks. “I don’t know what that word means.” I mean, he knows what the prefix means, and he can probably put the pieces together. He just doesn’t care to.
Her jaw drops, and she slams her palms on the table. “Oh my goodness. I have so much to teach you!” He hears Ford chuckle.
“Basically, you aren’t the gender that your body is! Well, maybe that’s too simple of an explanation..” Mabel pauses, thinking to herself. “I have to get Dipper!” She jumps up, running from the room.
“I don’t think she knows that you aren’t exactly male either.” Bill hears Ford say, he raises his head and turns to him. Sure, he’ll talk to him now.
“Why would I identify with human genders? I’m not human.” He asks, confused.
Ford huffs a laugh. “Well, I think she mostly just forgets. I swear I’ve explained the complex number of genders in the multiverse to her before.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Hell, I don’t even really remember mine. A trillion years ago, I was born. Like, come on!”
He tilts his head. “I don’t think you ever explained how that worked in your dimension.”
Bill mentally flinches at the mention of his dimension, and at the feeling of forgetting. He doesn’t even think he remembers. SOMETIMES HE CAN'T REMEMBER HER FACE-
He swallows. “Oh uh, yeah. So many genders, don’t even think I remember them all!” A fake laugh. Ford furrows his brows at the quick shift in mood, and gives him a look like he’s going to ask him about this later. He knows he isn’t ready for that.
The booming sound of Mabel’s footsteps interrupts the conversation, and they both turn their heads to the sight of Mabel dragging an exhausted Dipper behind her.
“Mabel, why the hell did you wake me up this early?!”
Ford clears his throat, and the boy’s eyes snap to him.
“Oh, uh I’m sorry, Grunkle Ford! I swear I don’t talk like that usually-” He’s frantic.
Bill rolls his eyes. “Oh, whatever! Say fuck, who cares?” Ford glares at him with no heat in his eyes. He winces. “Uhh.. I mean… Don’t!”
Mabel interrupts. “This is important!” She says to Dipper, he raises an eyebrow. “Okay, okay. Bill has a period!” Straight to the point. Bill still doesn’t understand why this is a topic of discussion with the kid.
The boy blinks. The information slowly processes through his brain, and when it does, he immediately looks at Bill with a small amount of interest in his eyes. “Really?”
“Uhh.. Yeah?”
The kid gives him a look of curiosity, slightly closed off though. He still doesn’t like Bill.
“Oh. Well, I would say me too , but I haven’t had one in about a year.” Wait what? He’s immediately super confused, Dipper sees the look. “Uh. I was born with a girl's body too.”
How the fuck did Bill not know this??
Ford watches the interaction, a small smile on his face. He knew this too? Well, he’d have to, right? They had 2 and a half years after Weirdmageddon.
“Oh. Okay?” He admits that he is definitely still confused.
“I’m a guy now.” Dipper pauses. “Well, I always was but.. Whatever. You should probably do your own research. You wouldn’t identify with a human gender anyway, right?” At least the nerd one of the small twins gets it.
“Yup. I’m not human, so why would I?” Bill rolls his eyes at the thought. He does have a question though. “Uh, why does this even have a term? Is this not normal for you humans? No one in the Nightmare Realm gave a-” Another look from Ford. “-... crap?”
He winces. “Uh, yeah no. Not exactly very normal to society, even these days.” Humans are too far behind in these concepts. He mentally rolls his eyes.
Bill stands. “This is too much to think about this early.” He drops his empty cup in the sink, and starts washing it. “I have work to do.”
The kids seem to get that this conversation is over, and they run to the living room.
A beat.
“Oh, Bill?”
He glances over at Ford. “What?”
The man purses his lips. “I know you have work, but would you be willing to come to the basement during your lunch break again? We never did get the chance yesterday.”
Bill shrugs. “Sure, I’d love to be your lab rat for the millionth time.”
“You’ve only been down there once!” Ford sputters.
He smirks, and finishes washing the cup. “Yeah, sure. But haven’t I been the only anomaly you’ve written about in the last few weeks?”
“...I wrote about the flower mimic.”
This man. “Still related to me, was it not?” A grin on Bill’s face, as he twirls his tail around Ford’s hand, trailing it slowly off of him as he walks away. Hearing dead silence behind him. He happily walks off to get ready for work.
He can tease too.
-
Bill gets to have his peaceful time restocking the gift shop before opening hours. He’s happy about returning to work.. until they open.
Bill immediately notices the shift. The Mystery Shack is suddenly much busier than it was in the last month. And of course he’s the only cashier today. Lovely.
Also, for some reason, even though Soos technically owns the shack now, Stan still does tours sometimes. Bill was kind of hoping Soos would manage the shack today, as he doesn’t mind him as much, but of course he’s not. So, Bill has to sit through Stanley’s annoying commentary in his ear. All day.
He hands the man in front of him the items he bought. “Is that all for you today, sir?” Bill asks. The man pauses, giving him an odd look.
“Are you that guy that got kicked out of the mall yesterday?” Fuck. Of course. Small town bullshit.
“Nope. Sorry, sir. I wasn’t even there yesterday.” He lies easily, the man falls for it.
“Ah, apologies then. Thanks.” He leaves, and Bill sits and waits for the next customer.
He leans back on his chair, picking at his scars. It’s a habit. He tends to accidentally make them bleed again a little. Don’t tell Melody.
“You probably shouldn’t do that.” Bill proceeds to almost fall back off his chair.
He holds his chest. “Stars above, kid. Don’t do that.”
Mabel smiles. “Sorry! What’s with the scars? Did you get injured?”
Bill wishes he didn’t have to lie here. He knows he isn’t supposed to, but he lies easily anyway. “Oh, just got a bit hurt on an adventure with Fordsy. Don’t worry about it.” He waves dismissively.
“Oh alright!” It stings a part of him that she believes it, but it also brings him relief. The kid doesn’t need to know how he really got them.
“What brings you here, Star?”
Mabel smiles at the nickname. “Just wanted to see you work. Weird to see the guy who tried to kill me have to deal with a customer service job.” Fair. “Also, Wendy is arriving soon!”
Bill blinks. “Oh, really?” She nods. “Finally! I hate being the only cashier you guys have. Speaking to patrons is exhausting .”
She giggles. “Has anybody ever yelled at you? Did you lose your cool?”
“Oh yeah . Day after Fordsy arrived too. I unfortunately couldn’t lose my cool because the nerd was watching me, and screaming at a customer a day after he came back would not have made me look very good.”
“Sounds like you had a hard time.”
A smile appears on his face without him knowing. “Yeah, Melody did well though. I used to whisper the date of people's deaths into their ears when they pissed me off on my shift. Melody yelled at me for it.” He chuckles to himself.
“Does that mean you have your powers? If you knew that?” She tilts her head, a bit nervous.
He, again, lies easily. He’s pretty sure Ford wouldn’t want them to know yet anyway. Too early. “Nope. Told them a random time.” Now, that last part isn’t a lie. He didn’t really have access to his powers yet. Bill doesn’t even know if he has that part of his abilities. Would be nice. His Ciphervoyance.
“Oh, alright!” Mabel’s phone buzzes, and she pulls it out. Looking at it, she gasps and jumps in excitement. “Wendy is here! I gotta get Dipper, hold on!” She runs off.
Huh. Well then.
A customer approaches, and he moves to help them.
“Hello, just this.” The small girl drops a handful of things on the counter. Bill scans each of them. “Wow, you look weird.”
“You’re in Gravity Falls, kid. Welcome to the weird.” Scanning the last item. “Your total is $64.59. Do you have the money?” She slaps a card down.
“Yup.” He takes the card, swiping it on the reader. A ding sounds from gift shop doors; he tunes it out naturally.
“Okay, kid. You’re good to go.” Bill hands the card back to her. The girl runs out.
He turns his attention to the new presence in the room. Oh.
“Soos didn’t tell me about a new hire. Who the hell are you?” She raises an eyebrow.
What is with the people in this house and not warning these people beforehand??
Bill winces. “Uh-”
Mabel and Dipper bounding into the room interrupts him. “Wendy!” The older girl turns to the twins with a grin.
“Hey, you guys!” They both attack hug her, and then pull back.
“How’s college? What are the professors like? How are the classes?” Dipper jumps into questions. Wendy chuckles.
“Nerd.” The boy sheepishly looks away. “So, who the hell is this guy?” She points at Bill.
The twins look at each other nervously. “Oh, that’s just.. uh…” Mabel attempting to think of a lie.
“That’s Bill.” Dipper states. Straight to it. Alright then.
Wendy’s eyes widen, and twitch. “Bill. Bill? As in the Bill?”
He rolls his eyes. “Yes.”
Before Bill can even finish the word, the girl proceeds to punch him. Directly in the face.
“ Fuck! ” He puts a hand over his eye. He attempts to look through his left, blinking through spots of nothing and the blur of colors. “You fucking asshole ! You punched me in my only good eye!” Bill knows Wendy’s reaction is technically perfectly justified, but Bill tends to react emotions first.
“And you tried to kill everyone! Why the hell are you even here?! ” He can tell the girl also reacts emotions first. Fitting.
Bill can’t even really see right now. He groans, from the pain and frustration. “Kids! Words, please !”
He hears the twins scramble for an explanation.
“Uh, he’s here for redemption!” Mabel.
“Some god sent him here!” Dipper.
“He’s been actually good so far! I swear!” Mabel again.
“Sounds like a whole lot of bullshit to me.” Wendy says, clearly pissed.
He hears Dipper groan. “Okay, even if I don’t want to admit it, I have seen him being normal. As normal as Bill can be. We swear.” Bill can hear the suspicion radiating off the older girl.
Creak .
Ford?
“What the hell is going on in here?” Ford. Rare to hear him swear around the kids.
Bill speaks. “She punched my good eye .” He doesn’t even really know if he’s looking in the right direction. Ugh, he probably has a black eye. A, what? Nineteen year old girl? Gave him a black eye.
“He tried to kill us basically two summers ago! Aren’t you the one who hates him? Surely you agree with me here!”
A sigh. Ford.
“..How am I meant to continue my shift now.” Bill mumbles.
“You work here?”
He frowns, bemused. “Did you not literally see me helping a customer?”
“Enough.” Ford cuts in. “Wendy, I will have Stan explain this to you.” He hears the older girl sputter. “Bill, come with me.”
Bill groans, shutting his blind eye. What’s even the point, really? “I can’t even see you!”
A hand grabs his free one. He’s covering his good eye, it hurts . “Oh.”
It’s oddly comforting to feel Ford’s presence like this. Blindly.
Ford speaks to the twins. “Go bring her to Stanley.” Bill hears footsteps lead away from the room.
A beat. “Are we alone now?”
“Yes, Bill.” He hears the smile in his voice, and he begins to lead him somewhere. Briefly stopping in his steps, most likely inputting the vending machine’s code.
Bill groans. “Fucker punched my only good eye. How the fuck am I going to see anything?”
“To be fair, she isn’t necessarily wrong in her reaction.” Bill pouts. He knows. “But, yes, you will be okay. I am mostly hoping she did no real damage to your eye, if she didn’t then you should be able to open your eye probably by tomorrow.” He leads Bill down.. stairs?
“I hate this.”
Ford rubs the back of Bill’s hand with his thumb, and he shivers. Gods, he wishes he could see the man. The fact he’s touching him though makes him feel a lot better though. To be blind, and lost in the void of nothingness is his biggest fear. One of them, at least.
His eye swells with pain. Ouch. He knows he tried to kill her, but did she really have to hit him that hard ?
They pause in movement, and he hears the whir of the elevator start. “Bringing me to your evil lair, Fordsy?” He teases.
“Oh, yes.” He speaks lowly, joking with Bill. “I intend to put you through all my sinful and nefarious scientist experiments.” Oh. Oh wow. Okay. Is it weird to say that has a bigger effect on him blind? The fact he can’t see Sixer’s expression eats at him.
Bill chuckles nervously. “Would you really do that to a blind man?”
A hum. “Mm, but you aren’t man. Sounds more morally correct that way, no?” The purposeful grammatical change. You aren’t man . Not because of his gender , but because he isn’t human .
He shivers. Way harder to distract himself when he can’t see, weirdly enough. Harder to school his own expressions when he isn’t sure how he’s supposed to react based on Ford’s reactions. All that surrounds him is Ford’s voice. To a blind person, that would be all they know.
“Yeah, yeah. You really are the mad scientist type.” Bill almost rolls his eyes, stopping himself before he does. Would that hurt? He doesn’t want to take the chance.
He can practically feel the indignant energy in the air. Poor Fordsy doesn’t like being called out on his immoral practices in science. Let’s be honest with ourselves, Sixer.
Bill smirks at the silence.
“Quiet.” He hears the elevator open.
“I didn’t say anything, IQ.” A grin.
He basically hears the eye roll. “Infuriating, you are.”
“Aww, you’re too sweet!” Ford pulls him out of the elevator.
Bringing him blindly through the room. “I’m going to lift you, is that okay?”
“Uh, sure? Why?” He picks him up, sitting Bill on, what seems to be, a metal table. Very reminiscent of the second day Sixer was here. Here in the lab.
“Easier with you being eye level.” Ford squeezes his hand once, letting go. Bill immediately becomes slightly frantic.
“Uh, Ford?”
“Mm?”
He swallows. “Can you just talk?”
A beat.
“Sure.” A pause. “Hm, how about a bit of a game? I know you like those.”
Bill nods, realizes Ford may be turned away, and speaks instead. “I do. What’s the game?”
A hum. “How about I ask you a question, and you ask me one in return? I never got all my answers that day.” Referring to the last time they were here. “You can ask me about my adventures at sea.. Or anything else you’d like. Build the trust between us. How’s that?” A hand pulling away the one he has covering the eye, and a sudden cold sensation. The feeling startles him slightly, making his blind eye jolt open. He kind of forgot it was closed in the first place.
Ford holds the ice on his eye, moving one of his legs with his free hand. So he can stand between them. Oh wow. He can really only vaguely see the man through his blind eye, the dim light of the lab not helping much (even with his light sensitivity he’d probably prefer some light), he can make out the gray of Ford’s hair and his pale skin.
Anyway, back to what he said.
Huh. Okay, fair enough then. He shrugs. “Sure. You first then?”
Another hum, much much closer than before. “Yes.” A beat, probably him thinking of a question. “You said you were sent by The Axolotl, yes? How come you seem so familiar with him?”
Oof. Now that’s quite the question. Bill chews on his inner cheek. “That’s honestly really complicated. And involves a lot of information I’ve never shared with anyone.”
“If you could explain in a few words?”
“Um.” A pause. “Let’s just say.. I’ve known the guy since before I entered the Nightmare Realm.” It’s honestly all he’s willing to share. He’s avoided thinking of his dimension for weeks, and it should stay that way. Especially after last time.
A slightly disappointed hum, but interested, nonetheless. You will have to face it, Bill. Lest the trust break. Bill swallows when the thought shoves itself into his head. An unnatural voice it speaks in. “I suppose it’s your turn now.”
Bill squints in thought, pain swelling in his right eye. “Uhm…” He grins as something comes to him. “So, you have fun with those idiots Star set you up with? Tell me all about it!”
An annoyed sigh, Bill giggles. “..Most of them weren’t too bad, besides the ones I’ve already mentioned. I went along with it, for Mabel. Though..” A small beat, and Bill swears he can sort of see a shift in the man’s expression. He could be totally wrong though. “..Maybe I was interested in some of them.” Okay. Pause. What?
Bill scoffs. “Why would you be? Humans are so boring!”
He chuckles. “ Thanks , and I don’t necessarily disagree with you there. I’ve had plenty of time in the multiverse. It was definitely more interesting there.” Bill is not a fan of the implications of that statement. He was never aware of any sort of flings Ford had during those decades. An old urge to put those who touched Ford in flames rises in him.
“But anyway, I was more so interested in having the human connection. Never got it much, even in my years before Gravity Falls.” Oh. Well, now he feels a bit insignificant to him.
“Oh.”
“Mhm, now my turn.” His stance clearly shifts, as the man rests a free hand on Bill’s left thigh for balance. Oh, my stars, too close too close. “In one of our conversations, you mentioned a place called the ‘Theraprism’. Could you explain it to me?”
“ Well . It’s sort of in the name. It was therapy, mandated by Ax after I had invoked him. A place outside of time. Incredibly boring.” Half lying there. Sure, it was boring, but Bill’s sure the number of outbursts and the times the staff there had to sedate him were entertaining enough.
A displeased noise. “Bill.” Ugh, he forgot .
He groans. “Sorry, habit. It was.. draining . White walls, white ceilings. The staff spoke in stiff sentences. Most therapists quit after seeing me for too long. Different kinds of practices. Arts and crafts hour.” It’s a simpler explanation, but no longer a lie.
Ford huffs a laugh. “Arts and crafts?”
“Shut up. It was torture , i’m telling you.”
“Can you really not handle paper and a few crayons? Mabel would be thrilled to hear this, she would probably pull you into one of her projects just for the fun of it.”
“Gods, no . Sounds like hell.”
Another laugh. “Sounds a lot healthier than most things they could’ve been doing. Mental health institutions here aren’t known for being very helpful.”
Bill huffs. “Well, they weren’t very helpful either. Did I not tell you there were hundreds of years with no progress? They should be paying Melody .”
A thoughtful hum. “Melody really helped you a lot?”
He purses his lips. “That’s another question.” Purposefully ignores answering it.
POV SWITCH
So guarded. Well, again, Ford supposes he will let him be for now.
He sighs, looking down at Bill. He almost looks as though he’s looking into space, but it only looks like that because of his blind eye. Half blind, that is. Bill can most likely only barely make him out, especially in the low light.
Is it odd that he enjoys being able to stare at him unabashedly? Even when he was watching Bill secretly during his work shifts for his research , Bill knew then. But there’s no way for him to watch Ford stare now.
He notices that the ice has melted quite a bit now. He’s probably safe to take it off now, Ford will do this again in a few hours. “Hold on, Bill.” He gently takes the ice bag away from his eye.
Squeezes his thigh before stepping back to put the ice back in his small freezer.
“Oh uhm. Keep talking.” The familiar statement nags at him. Makes him curious, but he puts that away for now.
“Hm, does this mean I may ask another question?” He drops the ice into the box, letting it refreeze.
Bill grumbles. “Fine.”
Ford pauses. He’s been having this question since yesterday morning, not sure if he should ask. “Can I.. ask you a question you may be less willing to answer?” He sees Bill visibly tense across the room, so he closes the freezer, and comes back up to him.
“That depends.” So closed off he doesn’t even teasingly ask ‘ Is that another question?’
Ford sighs, taking one of Bill’s hands. It makes some of the tension bleed out of him, but he still remains guarded. “So, Melody told me her side.” Bill goes still. “I.. I want to know what really happened.”
He swallows. “..That’s not a question.”
“Would you be willing to tell me what really happened?”
Bill’s other hand, he watches his fist clench. “Why do you even need to know? Everything that Melody told you is what happened. That’s that.”
Ford sighs. He wants to see even the bad parts. He really does. He expected this, too. He knows Bill. He knows Bill hasn’t fully gone through all the ‘healing’ and ‘redemption’ he may make himself think he has. “Bill, you’ve seen my life.”
Ford sees his brows furrow slightly, like he doesn’t know where he’s going with this.
“My teenage years. My college years.” He sees the small realization. “Bill, this kind of thing isn’t new to me. You may have not been inside my head during my time in the portal either, but I once resorted to this then too.” Ford sees Bill swallow.
“It’s not like that.”
“Like what?”
“I.. I didn’t do it because I was sad. I just. I felt so numb.. I just needed to feel-” Ford notices the exact second Bill’s eye glazes over, and it snaps him into action. Bill chokes on his next breath. “I- I could see me- In the mirror-”
“Bill. Bill .” Fuck fuck . Ford squeezes his hand, grabbing his face between both of his hands. Bill coughs, trying to breathe. Slowly losing himself.
“I could hear me . I- I liked it .” The confession, which he can tell came from deep within, fills him with confusion. Still focused on attempting to pull Bill from this. He’s not of sound mind, he isn’t meaning to share this. “ I liked it, because I could feel something . I- I felt.. No, I could feel the joy. The exhilaration from the- the pain . I- I finally felt it. I spoke to me .” He’s hyperventilating, only barely managing to get through each sentence.
Bill’s words confuse him so much it breaks his focus.
“What?”
Bill’s eye snaps to him, full of tears, still glazed over. Still not in control. “Me. Me . I spoke to me . I was him .”
Ford’s eyes widened, understanding dawning on him. Him.
Logically, he knows this is completely normal in the process of redeeming oneself. Logically, he knows that this process isn’t linear. Logically, he should understand this. But, that part of him, the part of him that so easily hates Bill, breaks for a moment. And a sharp wave of distrust washes over him.
He swallows, shaking it off. “Bill, please . You need to breathe.” Think , Ford. Think . He’s not exactly super accustomed to this version of him. It’s hard, to think of a way to bring him back down to earth.
The words practically fly past his ears, doesn’t process them. Shaking off the hand that holds his. Bill begins to.. pick at his arms? When Ford turns his eyes to where he’s doing so, he freezes. He honestly doesn’t know how he hasn’t noticed them before. Large, jagged scars across his upper right arm.
Ford takes the hand that begins to pick at the scars, lifting it away. “Bill. Please, take a breath. Can you do that for me?” His own eyes begin to sting with tears. Bill attempts to pull out of his grip, but he holds strong. Ford grabs the other hand, holding them between his own.
“Bill, can you feel my hands? My fingers?” Bill blinks owlishly. “Count them, for me.” Somehow, he seems to hear him. Still breathing hard, he feels at Ford’s hands, as he is unable to see them.
“..One… two..”
“Good. Keep going.”
“Four… five..” And when he gets to his sixth finger, he blinks with confusion. Bill pets desperately at his fingers. “..Six?”
Ford smiles, tears pulling at his eyes. “Yes, good. So good.”
Bill shivers, and when he does, he seems to blink himself back into awareness.
He stills under his touch, and his expression instantly closes itself off. More so than before.
Bill swallows. “..Get out.” Fury hidden under the words.
When Ford hears it, he steps back. Confusion filling him. “What? But you can’t stay down here! You can’t see anything!”
“And that’s exactly why I’m not the one leaving. Get out .” His eyes are cast down.
“Bill, I-”
“ Get out! Go! ”
Ford takes another step back.
And he quietly leaves.
Notes:
Heyyyyyy!!! Sooo, conflict! Hooray! Lets start from the top here.
Pregnancy announcement to the Pines! Mabel is very happy, and Stanley is very secretly happy. Soos is like that man's child. Also I know with where Melody is most likely in her pregnancy that doctors probably would NOT know the gender, but its there and mentioned for plot reasons.
Hehe, Bill sleeping in Ford's bed. On accident. Very funny. Also, them saying each other's names in their sleep. Extremely gay.
MABEL POV AGAIN!!! We love her so much. I just thought adding her another POV would add more to her feelings about Bill and her possible willingness to help him out in the future.
Melody and Bill are the sweetest, I love writing them. Hehe, Bill sensing Ford's presence too.
Bill and Dipper slight bonding moment. Trans Dipper! Dipper doesn't have a period in the way that he takes like medication to stop it, like I do! Bill is mostly just extremely confused about it all, cause he just doesn't care all that much for gender. Bill just uses masculine terms by the way.
Now, the whole moment with Wendy punching Bill. That idea I've had since before writing this whole fic, I thought it'd be a SUPER funny concept, and for them to like become friends later on.
I really liked writing the whole Blind Bill scene (ignoring the end 😛) It's quite challenging to write someone who can't see, because I can't describe facial expressions, so I focused on Bill's sense of hearing for it. Obviously, Bill CAN see just a little through his blind eye, but barely.
Thought I'd give yall some nice sweet Billford flirting before it goes downhill here at the end.
Theraprism mention! I know this fic isn't AS focused on Bill's time there as my previous fic, but I'm hoping to slowly bring up things as time passes. Bill is definitely an unreliable narrator at times, meaning he isn't telling YOU everything. And also he doesn't know a lot himself. I sure wonder where Bill's fear of being blind in a void comes from, and his need to hear and feel Ford because of it.
Okay okay, now onto the conflict here. Ford here, does not MEAN to push Bill. I know Ford says in the last chapter that he wouldn't ask Bill about it, but Ford wasn't thinking and got desperate to know more about Bill. And Ford isn't good at calming people down in times of distress, so he gets DISTRACTED because of Bill's words. So, instead of rushing to help Bill, he gets caught up in the suddenness of it all
You'll see more about Bill's POV in the next chapter.
Now, I know recently with these chapters they've been just day after day, but trust me, next chapter attempts to fast forwards a bit! While also talking a little about each day.
HOPE YOU ENJOYED!!!
Chapter 14
Notes:
Sad time!!! Let's all be sad together!
Enjoy!! Pls let me know what you think, I love getting comments!! They help me keep productive, so if you tell me you love my stuff. I'm definitely more likely to continue this
(Also, I do not have a beta reader. So it's very likely I mess up with grammar sometimes. Trust me though, I read over this shit SO MANY TIMES. So I hope everything looks right)
EDIT 6/4/25: updates might be stalled for now, mental health issues
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill doesn’t sleep that night. He doesn’t do anything really.
He’s blind. So, instead of attempting to make his way into the upstairs, he lies down. On his side, on the metal table he’d placed him onto. Staring into the void.
He’d never admit it, to anyone, but, in the darkness of the basement, he cries.
The numbness soon follows.
Shame has always been a familiar feeling for Bill Cipher, even before he was dropped here. He felt that same shame, back with his mother. Billy just needed to take his medicine, then he would be normal again. His mom begged him to so desperately, and Billy began to feel ashamed of his eye. With his father, the shame filled his entire triangular body. His father talked so hatefully of him, of his defect . Of, what it had appeared as to all of Euclydia , his lies . His lies of the up he spoke of.
And when he finally broke, wanting to just show them, the ‘Euclydian massacre’ happened.
Not only shame filled him that day. Regret followed.
So, Bill Cipher is eerily familiar with shame. He burns with it, and after what he just let himself do, he feels like he’s down to ashes at this point.
He admitted one of his biggest faults since arriving here, to him . Bill feels that shame intensely now, the admission that he enjoyed feeling the old intimate excitement from inflicting pain on himself. He had enjoyed seeing that Bill in him, at least at the time. Trust him, when he finally woke again in the hospital room that all familiar shame hit him once again.
Ford will never trust him again. I mean, he must’ve broken it the second those words left his mouth. Bill had no control over himself in the moment, he felt like he was speaking to no one. Not really aware of Ford’s presence after he lost himself. Admitting his darkest thoughts.
He doesn’t need him anyway.
He shakes in the silence of the room, a part of him wishing for that all familiar touch. He’s lost in the void, the only thing slightly grounding him being the cold metal of the table. He feels like he did back in Euclydia . Small, helpless, and blind . At least after they made him take his medicine.
Bill puts his nails into his palms, the small sting giving him the relief. That he’s here .
Finally, after what must be several hours later, he doesn’t know, his right eye stops swelling enough he’s able to open it enough to see.
He looks blankly through the room, barely processing the items scattered across desks and bookshelves through the fog in his brain.
Even though he’s technically fully able to leave now, because he can see, he can’t move.
He curls in on himself.
Bill doesn’t know what time it is. He can’t even use the outside as a means to tell, because he’s in the basement. There are no windows.
The cold seeps into his body.
He hears a ding from the elevator, making him startle. Bill’s body stills completely. Like an animal.
Is he back? No, no. He wouldn’t want to see him again after that.
He hears footsteps, and a sigh.
“Oh, Bill.”
Melody’s voice brings tears back to his eyes, he still refuses to look at her. Bill hears her sit herself next to him on the table, by where his feet lay.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Repeating her words from the hospital.
He can’t get his mouth to move, exhausted. So, he just makes a vague noise. She seems to understand anyway.
Melody lays a hand on his ankle, the small touch bringing him comfort. “Do you know how long you’ve been down here?”
Another noise. No .
“You’ve been down here since about 3pm, which was 12 hours ago.”
What?
“Oh.” He sluggishly responds, his mouth barely moving.
She hums. “Yeah. A certain someone seemed quite distressed when I saw him. I had asked him where you’d gone about an hour or so ago when I saw him up in the kitchen, and he was very frightened by the fact that meant you'd still been down here.”
A displeased noise. He doesn’t care what he thinks .
“I won’t press you for answers right now, promise. I’m just worried about you, Bill.”
He knows that. She shouldn’t have to be. She’s pregnant right now, she has her own unborn child to worry about, not Bill.
“I can practically hear your thoughts, Bill. Stop that. I care for you, and I won’t stop it even if you protest the very idea.”
He grumbles.
“..I’m assuming you fought.”
Something along those lines. Ugh, he hates that he can’t speak.
He stretches his hands out, giving Melody grabby hands, asking. She raises an eyebrow dubiously. Bill points at a paper on one of his desks, and she seems to understand.
Melody gets up, grabbing him paper and a pen. He frowns at the pen, feeling almost stubborn enough to not use it, because it’s his .
But he scribbles words on the page anyway.
Stop asking questions I can’t answer.
She huffs. “Okay, well. Sorry then. Would you like to communicate this way?”
He nods at her, still lying down, but now on his back.
I’ll tell you what happened later. I’m too exhausted for that right now.
“That’s fine, Bill. I told you. I won’t press you for answers.”
He rolls his eyes angrily. At least she won’t.
Melody catches the look, frowning. But she changes the subject anyway.
“Would you like me to bring you upstairs?”
Bill clearly makes a face, because she chuckles faintly. He starts writing words down.
Don’t want to move. Correction: can’t move. Also I don’t want to see anyone.
“Alright then. I’ll stay down here with you.” He furrows his brows. “I don’t want you alone with your thoughts, especially after last time.” Bill winces sluggishly.
You can talk. About stuff. I don’t like the silence.
She smiles. “Okay, would you like to hear about Mabel’s name ideas for the baby?”
Bill nods, shrugging. Well, as much as he can shrug.
“Alright. Well, we seem to think it will be a girl so far. Mabel was very happy about that, and started rattling off names at a speed unknown to man.” She chuckles faintly. “When she finally slowed down at dinner, she told me some of her favorites.”
He listens, eyes staring up at the ceiling.
“She’s one of the ones obsessed with the unusual baby names. Many old women names too. Meredith was one she said.” Ew, Bill does not approve. “Willow was cute too, but I didn’t really feel it. She suggested a few names relating more so to Soos’ Mexican background, popular ones, like Maria, Ramona, and Esmeralda . Which, no offense to that last one, but it is definitely too extra for me.” She laughs.
Bill agrees.
Melody then rambles on for about another 30 minutes, with him listening intently.
His body slowly calms down.
“And Stanley suggested Caryn, their mother’s name, which I found very sweet, but I don’t think I wanted it very much-”
“Scalene was my mother’s name.” It just slips out.
Melody pauses, processing the very meaning behind his words. And she smiles. “Beautiful name.” His eyes sting. “I hope she was as loving to you as you deserved.”
Tears spill out onto his face. “She tried her best.” He chokes on the tears, and the weight that leaves his body after these two sentences leave his mouth could scale an entire dimension. After avoiding even thinking about his dead dimension for a month, he finally feels an inch of relief.
And she really did try her best too.
Melody doesn’t even ask any other questions, she just smiles at him, and moves on. “Do you have any particular suggestions?”
He thinks. “Hypatia. One of the first female astronomers and philosophers in Egypt. I think I met her once.” He always loved the stars. And the name isn’t a bad one, if you ignore his previous torment towards the ancient Egyptians for failing the portal. He chuckles faintly. “Though you probably shouldn’t give a half-white child an Egyptian name.”
“It’s sweet anyway. If you have any more ideas, let me know. I’ll take your opinion into account.” Oh. Oh wow. She actually cares about his opinion. For naming her future child .
They both fall into silence.
After about a minute, Melody speaks up. “Would you like for me to bring you anything when I go up to get you a blanket?”
“I.. uh. Might need more of those pad things. And… could you bring me uh.. Ford’s phone?” It’s the first time he even really thinks of the man’s name in the last 11 hours. “He doesn’t use it, I just want.. something to look at.”
She looks a bit confused. “I can just give you my phone, Bill.”
Bill wants his phone. Not hers. “..Just, when you steal it, do it quietly.”
Melody huffs a laugh. “Okay, fine. I’m pretty sure I saw him leave it in the kitchen anyway.” She stands from the table. “I’ll be back, I promise.”
He rolls his eyes. “I know.” Bill silently appreciates the promise anyway.
-
Days pass. With him still ignoring Ford.
The first day, after when it happened, was kind of nice. Well, not the overwhelming feeling of dread and shame. But Melody helped distract him, she stayed in the basement with him. Chatted idly with him, played board games with him. It was nice.
Unfortunately, she is pregnant . Meaning she has her own issues to deal with, and had to leave the day after. She apologized profusely, telling him to call her on the home phone. Bill doesn’t tell her he doesn’t even know how to use the damn thing.
The second day after, he finally came upstairs (after Melody left). Searching around the house like a hawk for the man, making sure he doesn’t see him. Dipper, who was in the living room watching him do it the entire time, informed him that Ford was out for the day. Some nerd adventure. Yeah, he’s fine. Ford doesn’t care. If he’s so easily leaving the house for his anomalies.
When Bill asked him. “Why aren’t you with him?”
He responded with a shrug. “Not sure. I asked to come, but he seemed to be acting a bit weird and said he wanted to be alone. Weird, right ?” The last word said with intention. Bill ignores it.
The boy asked him. “Why are you all out of sorts?” Always looking for answers, reminds him of someone else. Bill just says it’s his period, and Dipper looks at him suspiciously, but eventually just lets him lie.
When he goes to eat something, all he can stomach through the shame is a cup of water and a small sandwich. And even that makes him feel kind of nauseous.
His eye hurts.
He sees Wendy again, working the shift he should be working right now. The girl, at first glares at him, but seeing his pathetic expression and his stance, even she looks like she pities him. It makes him more shameful.
“Uh, I would tell you to get the fuck out, but you look like you’ve been ran over by a train.” She awkwardly looks around. “I can’t believe I’m asking you this, but, are you like.. okay, dude?”
Bill winces, still sluggish. He doesn’t answer her, and just leaves her alone.
And then he hears Ford come home later that day.
Bill, because he can’t exactly go to the room he sleeps in, hides in Melody and Soos’ room. They’re out, so technically he’s free to do so. They wouldn’t care anyway.
He looks through Ford’s phone again while sitting on the floor, looking through his blurry attempts at pictures, and even playing the loser puzzle games makes him want to cry again. So, he puts that away.
He exhales, exhausted. Bill leans his head back on the bed behind him.
Being alone isn’t good for him. Like this. His brain jumps into hyperdrive and likes to tell him all sorts of things. A little annoying voice in his head, with that familiar echo, speaks to him. Tells him he should be furious with Ford. That Ford pushed for answers from him. That he had no right to ask.
If he is honest. He is a bit angry at Ford. On pure instinct.
Bill doesn’t go to sadness first. The anger reacts first. The fire of his anger, the flames lick up his body. Anger is Bill Cipher’s thing. The first resort.
Well, unless he panics, like he did.
Maybe the Theraprism did change him a little bit. He remembers being better with the denial.
Whatever.
..It’s Stanford’s birthday today.
Then the third day after , that was when every feeling really hit him. He couldn’t even look himself in the mirror, for the fear that he may do it again. See him again.
And his biggest regrets play through his mind, over and over again.
Mabel found him first that day, with worry painting her features. He was having another panic attack on the floor of the bathroom, and she burst through the door.
Bill doesn’t think he’ll forget the shock on her face. He was supposed to keep up appearances, be the easy-going, and joking, former demon. He didn’t want any of the kids to see him like this. It’s the sole reason he lied to her about the scars.
Instead of shouting for help, which he was terrified for, she quietly shut the door behind her. And sat right down in front of him.
“..Bill?”
He tries to swallow his tears, pull them back, but he ultimately fails. They spill over, without his permission. Bill hides his face in his knees.
“Bill, I haven’t seen you in days . What happened? Did something happen with Grunkle Ford? He hasn’t shown himself much ei-”
“I don’t want to talk about him.” He chokes through a sob.
She stops her line of questioning, and looks saddened by his response. But she lets him have it, and just starts rambling, something about her friends, to fill the silence. And probably to stop his panic attack.
Then she pulls out her matchmaking book, when his breathing evens out. “Do you want to trade ideas?” Mabel asks hesitantly. She’s clearly trying her best, even if this isn’t really an activity he may be interested in.
“Sure, kid.” He says anyway.
It was nice. He mostly just sat there while Mabel talked about her planning for a few matches. First some talk about Stanley and Fiddleford again, which honestly the things she tells him about Stan’s crush on the man surprise him. She then tells him that she’s been trying to get Lazy Susan a match for a while , and that every man she goes out with mostly sucks. She says. “Well, she’s definitely too out of their league anyway!”
It brings the first laugh out of him since Melody was here, even if the laugh was just a huff of breath. Mabel looks happy that she was able to do it, and goes silent again, like she wants to ask a question.
“Go on, Star. Out with it.” He says.
“...Are you ignoring Grunkle Ford?”
Bill winces at the question. “Don’t worry about it. Everything is fine.” He can tell she knows he’s lying to her, but instead of being angry, she mostly looks sad about it.
Is it bad that he would prefer the anger?
Now, finally. The fourth day after. A lot happens this day.
Firstly, he wakes. In Melody and Soos’ room, of course. He’s made it his home for these last few days, and it's a mess, reflecting his mental state. He hasn’t even showered since. Not taken care of himself either
This morning, he’s so out of it. So much so, that he forgets that Ford may see him when he goes down for food. So, it happens like this.
Bill walks sluggishly down the steps of the shack, making his way to the kitchen. He isn’t thinking. When he walks through the living room, he barely notices the kids’ presence. Mabel looking concerned again when he sees him. Even Dipper looks disturbed by it all.
When they see just where he’s walking to, both of their eyes widen. They speak up at the same time.
“ Wait, don’t go in there, Bill! ”
But it’s too late.
Bill pauses in the doorway, at their yell. His exhausted confusion bleeding through.
Then, he sees him. And it hurts. It hurts .
Stanford sits, hunched over at the dining table. Writing furiously into his journal, eyes caught in his focus. And because his brain is so fogged over, he thinks that he looks just fine. Not distressed in the slightest. Completely fine without Bill.
In the split second before he registers Bill’s presence, which feels like an eternity, Bill just… watches him. Soaking him in. Scanning his every feature. His gray hair, tousled from ‘sleep’. He wears a white undershirt, instead of his usual red sweater to cover up. What Bill doesn’t notice, through his haze, is that Ford looks tired . Looks like he’s been up for days really.
There’s a bandage on his right hand.
When Ford hears the kids’ shout, his head snaps up to the doorway. He stands immediately from the table when he sees Bill, looking at him with desperation.
“Bill.” He sounds breathless.
Bill, as he does, resorts to that all familiar anger. His expression twists, glaring holes into his head. Ford looks sad from this. Why would he? This is his fault.
“Bill, please, I haven’t seen you for days -”
“No.” Bill scowls at him.
“Look, I’m sorry , okay? I never meant-” Ford steps forward once.
And the dam breaks.
Bill snarls. “You had no right to ask me that. No right .”
He sighs. “I know -”
Bill scoffs, gesturing angrily, putting up all his walls. Putting up that mask.
“You don’t know anything! You know nothing about me.” Angry tears sprang to his eyes.
The silence from the living room behind them is loud .
“Bill, please. I’ve been thinking over an apology and-”
He rolls his eyes, affronted. “Oh, come on, Stanford .” The man flinches at the use of his full first name, in such a hurtful manner. “Don’t pretend like you care .” Bill sneers. He won’t let him finish a sentence. What’s there to hear, anyway? It’s just pity. And pity fills him with rage.
Ford stands, staring at him. His eyes saddened, and silent.
Bill turns from the doorway, and stalks out.
-
When anger comes first, the desolation follows.
Bill ends up curled up in a ball on Melody’s floor for the next several hours.
Shame strikes him deep within once again.
He shouldn’t have yelled at him like that, right? He must hate him even more now. No, no. That was needed. Bill needs to push him away, he hurt him several times before, he could be capable of it again. Ford doesn’t really care, it’s just pity. Right? He isn’t sure of himself anymore.
Bill starts to think why does he care so much? Shouldn’t Bill be functioning completely fine without Ford? He’s done so before, right?
A thought, one of the ones he shoved deep, pokes out at him.
Don’t you remember how he made you feel? The way his very stare affected you. His hands.
He scoffs at the thoughts. Stupid.
Bill needs a drink.
-
When Bill eventually can’t find the whiskey stash, he goes up to the roof. It’s evening by this point. Time seems to pass so slow, yet so fast like this.
He wants to stargaze.
So, he lies down on the roof. And stares up into the big black sky.
Too bad humans keep ruining their planet, even here in a more rural place, the stars aren’t as clear as they should be. But it’ll do.
Bill loves the stars.
He remembers even after Euclydia , when he arrived in this dimension in his incorporeal form. Back when this pathetic planet just started having homosapiens walking through its dirt. He remembers, even before meeting Modoc, he used to stare up into the bright night sky.
It was beautiful then. He mourns that sight, as he mourns the sight of Eucldyia ’s skies. He doesn’t even remember if he knew the henchmaniacs then. All he remembers is the comforting suffocating loneliness while he looked up at the stars.
He swears he remembers hearing her voice speak to him. Telling him. “Oh, Billy. You were right, the stars are so beautiful. We don’t blame you, I don’t blame you.” He knows it’s not her, she wouldn’t tell him that. Who knows? She’s.. dead.
As he lies down, for the first time in his entire existence, he allows himself to mourn her for even a second. He’ll never be able to see her ever again, Bill doesn’t think that reality ever really hit him.
“I hope she was as loving to you as you deserved.”
She tried.
Bill believes it. He sees it now. He feels like Melody’s presence in his human life made him realize. He used to think that she must’ve never loved him, because then why would she make him take the medicine? But, now, he can see it. She made him take it, because she couldn’t bear to see him hurting. Him hurting from being othered. She couldn’t see past that love for him.
And it was her destruction.
Ugh, Ax is rubbing off on him.
Bill wipes the tears from his face, mapping out all the constellations he remembers. He can’t see as many as there used to be. Hell, even in the 80s there were more stars out here.
He sees the familiar triangular shaped star formation. William , Ford called it. Fitting.
And he sees one of Ford’s favorites, Ursa Major . A quite simple one. A bear, as seen in judaism. Bill finds it a bit funny that this happens to be one of his favorites, as Ursa Major forms the asterism “ The Big Dipper ”. Funny, is it not?
Bill sighs.
He feels pathetic. He shouldn’t be caring this much.
He flinches when he hears the window open.
Bill expects it to be literally anyone else, but when the man crawls up onto the roof, standing next to him. He’s surprised.
“Hey, kid.”
He scowls. “Don’t call me kid.”
Stanley rolls his eyes. “I’ll call you what I want.” He takes something out of his pocket, handing it to him. Bill blinks at the drink in Stan’s hand.
He grumbles, and takes it.
Stanley sits next to him, grunting.
Bill doesn’t know why he’s here. He just opens the drink, and takes a huge swig.
“Hey hey! Chill out with that, that's not cheap stuff.”
Bill sighs in relief from the burn down his throat. “Good. It’ll get me drunk then.”
The man just shakes his head in disbelief, and leans back on his palms, taking a sip from his own drink.
They sit in silence for a bit, Bill eventually getting distracted by the stars again. As he continues to drink from the bottle. The burn makes him feel better.
He can tell it's not cheap stuff. Bill is a bit confused that Stanley would be willing to give him the stuff, but he won’t complain. Hell, he was looking for forever for this guy's stash.
When Bill’s finally tipsy, Stanley speaks up.
“You need to talk to my brother.”
He almost chokes on the drink. Bill snaps his head over to him.
“Why the hell do I have to listen to you ? You don’t know anything about this.”
Stan’s expression flattens out. “Don’t do that bullshit with me.”
His brows furrow. “Do what?”
“Don’t do that projection shit with me. Been there, done that.” Bill sputters at his accusation. “You need to talk to my brother.” He repeats.
Bill narrows his eyes, not responding as he takes another swig.
Stanley continues. “I told you before ‘you hurt him, and you’re a dead man’. Thought I was pretty clear, I guess I should expect this stubborn shit from you of all people.” He frowns. “Now, the reason you currently aren’t an outline in the floor right now is because I’m going to give you the benefit of the doubt.”
“Why me?”
He hums. “Hm?”
“Why would you do that? I’m nothing to you people; you could just throw me out and be done. Live your life.”
He sighs. “Look, as much as I hate to admit this, you aren’t too bad of a guy nowadays. You’re pleasant enough to be around, and you get me money. And, well, the most important thing to me -” Stanley looks him head on. “-is making my brother happy.”
When Bill again doesn’t respond, he continues. “Basically, I’m tired of seeing your mopey asses around the house, okay? So, you need to talk to him. Soon.”
“..Or?”
“Or I’m beating both of your guys’ asses.” Stanley breathes a dramatic sigh. “Ford has been driving me up the wall these past few days. And after what I overheard this morning, you need to talk to him. I’m serious.”
Bill winces at the mention of this morning, a part of him does regret yelling at him. He groans. “What if I don’t want to?”
“Tough shit, kid. You’re doing it.”
Bill sighs. Fine.
“Okay, fine. Whatever.”
“Ford cares for you, whether you like it or not. I don’t know what happened that day, and I don’t need to, but unfortunately you make him happy. For some fucking reason.” Stan looks him in the eyes. “Don’t lose him now. Don’t make it your fault both times.”
Don’t make it your fault both times.
Bill blinks, clarity washing over him. Oh.
He swallows. “I’ll talk to him, just… not today. Give me a day or so.”
“As long as you do it.” Stanley pushes himself up, standing. The man pauses for a second. “Do you know yet?”
Bill furrows his brows. “Know what?”
He rolls his eyes, mumbling under his breath. “I swear, these two are so damn stupid..” He then crawls back down through the window. “Night, kid.” He says.
“Night.”
Cryptid fuck. What the hell was that supposed to mean? Know what?
Bill sighs, leans back again, and drinks.
-
Bill then proceeds to get himself extremely drunk. Light weight, I know. To be fair he has an excuse, this body is new, okay? Ignore the fact he only had one bottle.
He almost fucking falls off the roof getting back through the window. His eyelids feel super heavy.
Mm, he needs to get to bed. Sleep sounds just incredible right now.
Bill stumbles through the house, late enough that everyone else is already asleep. Let’s hope he doesn’t wake up the whole fucking house with his loud self, tripping over shit.
He’s so drunk that, obviously, his brain forgets every issue he was previously having. So, naturally, his thoughts slide to Ford. And, because his brain hates him, he starts thinking about that night. Curled up on his leg on the living room couch, biting his fingers.
Bill giggles quietly to himself in the hall, eyes heavy.
It’s almost as if Ford’s low voice repeats itself in his head, so clearly.
“I could bring you back to your normal finger count.”
“No, no. You’d miss them too much, wouldn’t you?”
Oh wow, and Bill doesn’t realize he says it out loud.
In fact, he’s so caught up in trying to stay quiet and his thoughts of him running through his head. He doesn’t realize what room he arrives at for the night.
-
Ford’s awake that night, he just can’t sleep.
He’s jotting down something in his journal, in the dark of his room. His hand’s bleeding has died down, stopping its bleeding through the bandages. He would be in the basement, but Stan forced him to sleep in his own room tonight.
For some reason, his brother left halfway through dinner. He’s not sure why.
While writing, he’s so focused on the words on the page, he almost doesn’t hear his door crack open. He blinks, and his head snaps to the door.
And, the man he was least expecting, Bill stumbles through the door.
Ford can immediately tell he’s drunk, just based on his behavior.
And the fact Bill doesn’t even notice him or process the room he’s just walked into.
Bill wobbles over to his couch bed, sitting himself down. He’s grumbling something to himself.
…
And he proceeds to take his shirt off.
“Ugh, so hot in this damn house.” Bill tosses the shirt, to what he assumes is fuck knows where, but it lands directly on Ford’s bed. He tries not to stare into Bill’s brown skin, his blackened forearms, his beautiful scars both a teal blue and a darker brown. He doesn’t think he’s ever seen the demon shirtless.
If he’s honest, seeing him like this makes him hopeful. Drunk he is, sure. But he has energy . The same kind of attitude that Ford begrudgingly loves about him.
He smiles faintly.
Bill then curls himself up on the couch, the cat-like manner he’s so familiar with. He immediately starts snoring, mouth wide open. Drooling.
Ford won’t lie and say Bill’s word’s this morning didn’t hurt him, because of course they did. But he could see the scared animal in him. Like a stray dog, that bites when you try to help it. Bill wouldn’t even let him finish a sentence . That’s how afraid he was.
He stands up from his bed, walking over to where Bill lies. His eye still looks a bit bad. Ford brushes a stray hair off his face, putting it around his ear. He shivers in his sleep, Ford smiles at the sight. Then steps back, shoving his shirt into his pocket.
An excuse to talk.
Well, he doesn’t want to scare him off. So, going against what his brother told him, Ford sleeps in the lab that night.
Notes:
Hello, how's everyone doinggg???
Okay, talking time. I tried my best to make it somewhat in character in like.. a human Bill way. Like how he reacts to bad emotions in his new state. Shame, something I'd like to think he feels very often. And anger.
Melody and Bill moments!! I love writing them together, they're so sweet. Scalene mention! This is important to Bill's development.
The "first day after" and the following snippets, is my small way of fast-forwarding time. I didn't want it to be dragged out, mostly because idk how i would even make the chapters so long.
2nd day after, Hm. Ford is out of the house to go see something? Surely this won't become important soon.
Anyway, back to Bill analysis. Bill is so worn out, from the denial. Keeping every bad thought he has far back into his mind, so after his panic attack. He's EXHAUSTED, I'm sure you've been there. Panic attacks can be so tiring.
ALSO: THE STAN AND FORD BIRTHDAY MENTION. Halfway through writing chapter 15, I realized that the way my timeline was going that the 16 would be that 2nd day after, and I was like oh fuck. So, let's pretend that was completely intentional. Promise they'll have a birthday party set up by Mabel at SOME POINT!
Mabel finding him day 3 is very important to their friendship. Mabel was at the point before where she still didn't trust Bill, but was willing to help him out. Here, she sees his emotion raw and open. Bill obviously didn't want her to see him that way. Mabel now feels awful for Bill, and is 10 times more willing to help him out now. (Fiddlestan mention!)
The fight!! Okay, so in my head i was like: Hey i feel like they haven't had like any fighting moments yet (besides Ford literally putting a gun to the man's head when he first sees him) So, i thought it'd be a nice touch. AND it would communicate my characterization of Bill more. You'll learn even MORE next chapter.
Stars moment, sweet moment thinking about his mother. Melody's presence in his life making him realize that his mother DID love him. Bill being a desperate loser mentioning Ford's favorite constellations, of course.
Stanley and Bill moment! HOORAY! The only guy with sense in this house, fr. Telling Bill he needs to talk to Ford or he'll kick his ass. Basically. "Do you know yet?" "Know what?" Hm, wonder what Stan could be referring to.
Drunk Bill doing stupid stuff. Trust, Bill's drunken state will be this man's downfall one day 😭.
Small Ford POV, don't you love to see it? Hm, there were A LOT of small Ford mentions of what he could be doing throughout this chapter. I WONDER if next chapter could be from his perspective. WINK. WINK.
Chapter 15
Notes:
HELLO!!! Am back now, this chapter was already written so thought I would just post it now. I have continued writing future chapters now. The first part of this chapter I am not a huge fan of how i wrote it, but the rest is great. At least to me.
Hope you enjoy! Comment! I love comments!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
That night, when it happens, Ford dejectedly goes back upstairs. He stresses about Bill for the rest of the day. Stanley seems to tell something’s wrong when he sees him, but when he asks Ford just dismisses him, his brother giving him a slightly concerned expression when he’s not looking.
He’s not sure what happened.
One moment he was teasing Bill. Then Bill was rambling, tears streaming down his face, confessing what he thought were his crimes. With no control over his words. Things can change so quickly.
And when Ford should have been calming Bill down, shushing him, and trying to not listen. Because that’s his privacy . He got so caught up in his own confusion, that he let him spill his heart.
He understands why Bill is furious, but he really didn’t mean for it to happen. He didn’t push, at least he doesn’t think he did. Ford was just trying to ask if Bill was willing to share anything, and when he avoided the question… he kept asking.
He should’ve taken the hint. He really should have. He’s never been good at that.
It’ll be okay though, right? Bill will come back up tonight, and Ford will apologize profusely. All will be well. Yes, it will.
Ford will tease him about sleeping in his bed, and Bill will get all embarrassed. They’ll have a laugh. This won’t change anything, right?
He’s not sure if he believes it himself.
-
Bill doesn’t come up for bed that night. In fact, he doesn’t even come up for dinner . Ford is so worried. What if he hurts himself again? He doesn’t think he would ever forgive himself if it was his fault.
He’ll never forget the look in Bill’s eyes. Not hatred necessarily, but anger . Fury . Furious with him for triggering such a reaction out of him. Ford doesn’t blame him.
Ford sits in the kitchen late that night, just waiting and worrying. He could catch him coming upstairs, and they’ll talk. Yes. He nods to himself.
Maybe Bill did come upstairs, but just went somewhere else. Maybe he went to see Melody, or Mabel. That does seem more plausible.
I mean, come on. It’s been 11 hours, by what the time on his phone says. He brought Bill down there at around 3pm, and now it’s two in the morning. No way he hasn’t come up yet, the swelling would have definitely died down by now too.
His head goes to the worst. What if Bill’s just sitting there, staring blankly into the void? What if it’s come to him hurting himself, what if Bill hurt himself to the point of no return?
Ford has a feeling that when Bill explained the Theraprism to him, he didn’t tell him all of the details. Bill tends to speak in half-truths nowadays, instead of lies, when he feels like he needs to. No progress, he said. In hundreds of years. He doesn’t quite believe that fully either, even if it’s something Bill himself believes. Bill has changed, and not just because of Melody. It can’t be just her. He believes for sure that she played a bigger part in it, but maybe the Axolotl laid the first seeds into his brain. Made it possible for Melody to change Bill’s mind.
“Let’s just say.. I’ve known the guy since before I entered the Nightmare Realm.”
Odd, is it not? Bill said that the history between the deity and him runs deep. Complicated. Wasn’t Bill in his dead dimension before the Nightmare Realm? He had to be, right? Was that what he was implying? Ford briefly remembers the look on Bill’s face when he asked that question about how gender worked in his dimension, and the nervous response that followed.
Bill has never mentioned his home dimension by name before. He knows that he destroyed it, based on what he told him all those years ago, when Bill showed Ford the last atom of it. He didn’t realize it was him at the time of course, he was busy worshipping the demon. Busy thinking that he couldn’t have done wrong. But, after the first betrayal, it hit him. The monster was him.
He thinks, now, that might have been one of the only moments Bill Cipher was honest with him back then. And It’s always been hard for Ford to decipher the truth from these memories, them being tainted by Bill’s actions. Remembering the blank look in the triangle’s eye. The way he snapped so quickly back to that eccentric personality, and never talked about it ever again.
Does Bill.. Regret what he did? Well, that’s a foolish question, isn’t it? He has to have regretted it. It’s the sole purpose for why Bill is here. Redemption. To repent for his crimes. The very first step is regret, right?
How does the Axolotl factor into this? What happened all that time ago?
“Dr. Pines?” A voice cuts clear through his deep thinking.
His head snaps to the doorway, Melody stands there.
“Oh, Melody.”
She smiles. “Well, it’s quite late for you to be up.” Melody pauses, a thought popping into her head. “Hey, have you seen Bill at all?” Ford freezes.
“What?”
“Have you seen Bill?” Oh god.
He mumbles to himself, in horror. “Oh no. No no.”
He’s still down there. Alone. After eleven hours .
Melody looks concerned, he looks back up.
“He uh… hasn’t been to see you?”
“Ah, no? That’s why I was asking you. He sleeps in your room, doesn’t he?”
Ford puts a hand through his hair, anxiety spiking. “We..” He pauses. “He’s in the lab. Where I left him last. Could you.. Ah, go see him?” He doesn’t explain, but he just knows, depending on Bill’s state of mind currently, that Melody is the person he needs to see right now.
She gives him a suspicious look, like she wants to ask more, but she just nods. “Of course, I will. You go to sleep.” Ford nods, still distracted.
When he leaves to finally go to bed, he forgets his phone in the kitchen.
-
The following day, he still doesn’t see Bill. Not at all. Meaning he’s still down in his lab. He wonders what happened when Melody went to see him last night. Mabel sees him trapped in his thoughts on the couch that afternoon, going over things in his head.
“Grunkle Ford?”
He startles. “Oh, Mabel. Is there something you need?”
“Have you seen Bill? I wanted to hang out with him today.”
Ford winces, subtly. “Ah, no. Sorry.”
She frowns. “Oh, weird. Okay then.” A shrug, and she runs off.
He needs to distract himself. Yes, of course. There is a rift that recently opened back up and needs fixing. He’ll go out tomorrow and do so. Nothing in the world is a better distraction than his work. He’ll absorb himself in his work and plan out an apology on the side. Perfect.
Ford stands, turning to his left, when he bumps into his brother.
He has a suspicious look on his face, so Ford attempts to school his expression to a neutral one. He knows it won’t work.
“Hello, Stanley.”
“Ford.” Shit .
He hums, acting oblivious.
“You need to tell me what’s wrong, immediately.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Stan rolls his eyes, giving him a flat look. “Don’t do that shit with me, Six. Something is up, and I’m gonna figure it out.” He points a finger at him.
Not if Ford has anything to say about it.
“There’s nothing wrong with me, I told you yesterday.” He scowls.
“Sure, Ford.”
He tries to walk past Stan, and stops, a thought popping into his head. “Stanley, have you seen my cell phone?” When he went downstairs this morning to fetch it from the kitchen, it was nowhere to be found.
His brother blinks. “You lost it?”
Ford scoffs. “No, I know exactly where I left it. It just wasn’t in the kitchen when I went to get it.”
Stanley furrows his brows, thinking about it himself. “Huh. No clue.” He shrugs.
Ford frowns. “Oh, whatever.” He says and then walks off.
-
The second day after, is the day he heads out to fix the rift that opened back up. He’s packing up his bag of supplies, one of his many guns, the rift sealer (that he built soon after the discovery of them forming), a pack of bandages (just in case), and an extra gun, in the kitchen when Dipper comes in.
He jumps in excitement at the sight. “Oh, Grunkle Ford! Are you going out? Can I come with you?”
Ford winces, scratching his head nervously. “Ah, sorry, my boy. I’d like to.. be alone this time.” He looks disappointed, so he rushes to continue. “You can come with me next time, I swear!” And gives him the most apologetic smile he can muster.
Dipper’s head tilts, a bit of confusion shining through. “Are you okay, Great Uncle Ford? You sound a bit out of sorts, no offense!” The kid caught it.
Ford zips the bag up and swings it onto his back, trying his best to look completely put together. “None taken. I assure you, Dipper, I am alright.” Another smile.
The boy frowns. “..Okaayyy. Well, have fun! Tell me all about it later.” And he walks off.
Ford lets out the breath he didn’t know he was holding, he doesn’t need them worrying about this. It’s all his fault, and he’ll deal with it alone. First, he just needs a clear mind, and then he can plan this out.
He leaves the house.
-
Ford smiles, looking up at the large pine trees surrounding him. He always loved Gravity Falls’ forests, usually calm, and full of his favorite thing: Anomalies!
He steps through the muddy terrain, breaking twigs, and probably killing many ants below his boots. Ford takes out his journal from his inner coat pocket, the one designed specifically for it. He looks down at his notes, of the rift he’s looking for.
For some reason, this exact rift just won’t close everytime I try to seal it. It’s been known for having many different species emerge from it, ranging from harmless to the very dangerous. So far, I’ve only seen the harmless type come out. But, of course, I will still keep guard.
I wonder what has been keeping this rift from sealing. A truly peculiar turn of events! Every other rift seals normally, and I never hear of any more issues occurring from its previous location. Of course, I’ve had my fair share of vicious creatures emerge from these rifts, but it’s usually quite rare. I worry about the effects of this rift staying open this long, it can’t be good for Gravity Falls’ environment. According to the Hand Witch, who lives nearby, it has been causing some very odd wildlife to grow right outside of where her cave lies.
He picks up his pen, and starts writing a new entry.
June 15th-
Ford pauses, when he jots down the date. It’s their birthday. He shakes his head, dismissing it. Usually, Mabel throws her party for the two of them a few days later anyway, not an issue. He’ll say happy birthday to his brother later today. Hm, Dipper must’ve not been thinking about it. Quite alright, really. He himself forgot.
June 15th.
I recently made a big mistake. Bill and I have grown closer lately, our trust having built stronger each day (Even if we have not discussed the past quite yet, that is a conversation for another time).
I believe I may have caused a rift in our relationship. Believe me, I have my faults. I accidentally pushed him for an answer, about what really happened the day he hurt himself. Because, when Melody told me of it, it made me realize it was not all there was to the story. Bill told me using his powers that day was the very reason he almost died, it seems he may have told me a half truth. He does that a lot lately, I now realize. I, at first, told myself I would not ask him about it. For Bill’s privacy. I should’ve kept my own word.
I really should have. I deeply regret it.
Ford sighs, continuing.
I should have taken the hint the very second Bill avoided my questions. Bill must hate me now.
I haven’t seen him since.
I hope he’s okay.
Signing out, Stanford Pines
-
He makes his way into the location of the rift, a small clearing with a ravine. Looking around his surroundings, it’s quiet. Too quiet.
He narrows his eyes.
It makes his heart start beating a little faster, it’s never good when it’s quiet.
He puts one of his guns into his holster, grabbing the rift sealer as well. Ford can see the rift from where he stands, it’s gotten big. Too big.
He frowns to himself. That isn’t good .
Ford sees the unusual wildlife the Hand Witch spoke of. It consists of a field of large neon purple and yellow ferns, with an odd amount of visible spores in the air. Moss covering where grass should be. The smell is horrid . He covers his nose with a sleeve.
“Ugh.”
The sight really is quite beautiful to look at though, if you ignore the thought that the spores may be administering some sort of poison into your nostrils. Who knows? It’s alien, and alien plants can have any effect on humans. Ergo, the flower mimic incident.
The small reminder of Bill, stings for a second, before he gets his bearings.
He makes his way through the large plants, taller than him.
Hm , he thinks, brushing one of the ferns away.. Does he have time to get samples of these? Oh, whatever. He’ll do it. Once he closes the rift, this field will clear out soon after, and he will lose his chance.
Ford swings his bag around, opening it. Ah, there it is. He smiles, grabbing his small tweezers and test tubes. Alien plants like these tend to survive in places without oxygen, so they’ll live.
He very carefully leans close to the fern, his tweezers hovering precariously over a frond. Ford clears his throat, steadying his hand. He licks his lips, squinting at it as he gets closer. Some plants like these have a mind of their own and can scare off.
And before he can secure himself a sample, he begins to hear a clicking noise. Inhuman. At first, it’s quiet enough he doesn’t register it, but then it gets loud . Ford freezes first, but then kicks into gear, quickly grabbing his gun.
He raises the gun, holding it straight out. Searching through the tall plants, for something . The clicking sounds like it’s coming from all around him, but he feels as though it may be an illusion meant to make fear spike through him.
There are a good few anomalies that can track a human’s signal through adrenaline; Good thing Ford is accustomed to calming himself from these types of things. Focus on his intellect , as he used to say. In the back of his brain, something tells him this isn’t his regular kind of anomaly. This rift hasn’t sealed completely yet.
But as the thought hits him, so does a large weight from behind him.
“Agh!” Ford grunts, falling forwards. He struggles against its grasp. Fuck . His breath heavy.
The clicking is ringing through his ears, like some form of torture.
He finally manages to kick back at it, and slip out from under its weight. When he sees it, his eyes go wide.
A large spider shaped creature. Oh, but trust him, this is no spider. It resembles one, very closely. With its large pincers and clicking sounds. That’s just what it wants you to think it is. This creature is a pure black color. Don’t think this means nothing. Its coloring is like a void, like it’s cut out of reality, and making it very hard to see in dark places. And it comes from the Nightmare Realm. No name to it, at least not one he knows in any human language.
It’s lethal.
The clicking is a means to torture. It’s meant to drive the individual so mad that it can strike when you’re distracted, and it distorts its own body into its true form . Ford has never seen it in its true form, which may sound disappointing to many, but when you see its true form..
That means it’s too late for you.
Well, at least that's what he's heard.
Ford breathes heavy, staring at it head on. Through the barrel of his gun, from several feet away.
It distinctly clicks once at him, a threat.
This isn’t good. The anomalies coming out of these rifts have never been this dangerous before. The last time Ford encountered one of these in the multiverse, he didn’t end up killing it. He barely made it out alive, actually.
Let’s just say he’s lucky he was able to slip out from under its weight just now. Very lucky.
Isn’t Stanford Pines just the unluckiest lucky person on Earth? Hah . He would laugh, but it’s the most frustrating thing about his entire life. He always just barely makes it away from death. Well, too bad creature, he already knows when he dies. A little birdie told him thirty years ago.
Actually, he kind of wishes Bill was with him now. Bill knows too much about the Nightmare Realm, he would definitely know the way to kill it, and possibly even understand its language. But also, if Bill doesn’t know, he doesn’t want to put him in this amount of danger. Especially after what just happened between them.
The creature in front of him stands completely still, as if it’s waiting for the right moment to pounce. Clicking still sounding throughout his ears, and it’s definitely starting to pull at his mental state. He needs to get out of here, quick. The rift isn’t his first priority anymore. His life needs to be.
Ford begins to walk backwards, slowly. Gun still held high. Its many eyes narrow at the movement. It jolts forwards, making a move as though it’s about to pounce. Ford doesn’t even flinch. He can’t show fear.
When Ford ends up bumping into something behind him, his focus breaks. What?
The creature’s stance changes, legs spread outwards and body low to the ground. Fuck. It jumps at him.
He shoots, and it makes a loud high-pitched screech, just missing Ford. And it looks even angrier; it slashes one of its pincers at him. He holds a hand out in defense, out of instinct, and he hisses when it cuts skin, deeply .
“Fuck.” He breathes, and he then turns around and runs .
Ford runs as fast as he possibly can, hearing the creature scuttling after him. His heartbeat in his ears, adrenaline beginning to really spike. He can’t even feel the pain in his hand through it all.
Ford jumps over tree branches, stepping over the rough terrain, never losing his footing once. He’s not going to lie, it reminds him a lot of his past. Hopping through dimensions, escaping death narrowly.
And, because he can still hear it chasing after him, he makes a quick turn. He needs to lose it.
It smashes itself into a tree, and he hears it scream in fury.
Ford smirks to himself.
The look on his face then fades when he sees it shooting its poisonous darts through the air, just barely missing him. And when he makes another quick turn, he watches one of the darts hit exactly where he just stood.
Then he finally loses it, but he still runs. He needs to make it far enough he won’t be found.
-
Ford sits himself down on a tree stump, groaning. He’s far enough.
And he is definitely starting to feel the pain in his hand, adrenaline fading. Ford takes a look at it, wincing when he does. Not deep enough to need to be stitched up, but deep enough it’ll need some time to heal. Fuck, if Stanley sees this, he’ll kill him. Especially after he lied to him, telling him nothing was wrong.
His brother tends to know something is definitely wrong with him when Ford gets more careless about his own life.
It’s just habit. Ford was like this during his trip to the alien ship with Dipper, during Weirdmageddon. It’s second nature to Ford to accept his own death so easily, and he thought he might’ve lost the habit, after all his time healing with his brother. But now that he thinks about it, he didn’t even lose it when he was sailing.
He’d put his life on the line constantly, especially on his bad days. Days where he couldn’t help thinking that Bill Cipher could be back, days where he was worried to look into Stanley’s eyes and see his pupils slitted. You know how his brother mentioned killing a Kraken? That’s because Ford got careless enough and seriously injured himself. Stan had to step in.
He remembers the furious look on his brother’s face, filled with worry. Stan yelled at him that night, after patching him up (with Ford’s protests to the help).
Ford wasn’t careless this time to be fair, he didn’t even know how dangerous this would be. But he won’t see it that way, especially after lying to him.
He sighs, pulling the bag off of his back, and searches for the bandages he packed. Ford unravels the roll, cutting it off when he believes it’s enough to cover it fully. He first takes his handkerchief, putting pressure on the wound. Waiting for the bleeding to stop.
He hisses at the sting from the pressure, and sighs again.
Ford just doesn’t want his family to worry. This is his fault, and so he needs to fix it on his own. He can’t get the look on Bill’s face out of his head. The tears still rolling down his face, expression held tight. Like he was scared to let anything else out.
Ford blinks to himself. Actually, now that he thinks about it. Bill looked scared . Not angry. Well, yes angry. But that kind of anger you use to cover up the real fear hiding underneath. Bill, when he was the demon he used to be, tended to resort to anger first when he didn’t get what he wanted. Having his tantrums, screaming at Ford when he didn’t get the equation, screaming at his henchmaniacs when they didn’t do the things he wanted the way he wanted .
Now, Bill isn’t a completely changed person. His mannerisms wouldn’t change from all of this. That sort of thing is ingrained into someone. So, these ways to cope may have transferred to this version of himself and started to manifest in a different way. Bill nowadays seems keener on hiding what makes him fearful, not that he thinks past self may have not done the same. So, when Ford uncovered something very difficult to think about for him, he reacted. He reacted the only way he knew how to.
Who knows? He could be wrong, but Ford likes to think he knows Bill well enough nowadays.
Ford looks down, noticing the blood flow has died down. So, he takes the handkerchief off and begins to wrap his hand.
When he finishes, he stands.
He needs to get home.
-
Ford walks through the shack’s doors, entering through the gift shop. Just convenient, based on the direction he came from. He sees that Wendy girl working and flashes a faint smile at her.
“Oh, Dr. Pines.” She blinks at him. “How’s it going?”
“Ah, well. I’m doing alright.”
Wendy nods slowly at him, like she’s thinking of saying something. He raises an eyebrow at her.
“Uh, is Bill like.. Okay? When I saw him today, he looked rough . I asked him what was up, and he just walked away really sluggish. Like, no response . You like the guy now, right? Do you know what’s wrong with him?” Ford freezes, for a split second.
Oh, Bill. I’m so sorry.
“Well, apologies, I do not know.” He avoids eye contact. “I’d best be going now.” Then leaves the room, entering the main house.
He feels better knowing Bill has left his lab, but the sound of things doesn’t seem much better. Didn’t even respond to Wendy. He knows that the girl punched him, obviously, but he wouldn’t hold a grudge hard enough to not speak to her. He walked away really sluggish . So, Bill’s exhausted, not a good sign.
Bill is always full of energy. Whether it’s his dramatics or just him in a good mood, he has that energy. But.. if he doesn’t have that, Ford worries for his state of mind.
He enters the living room, it being pretty full of his family. No sign of Bill.
Dipper looks up when he walks in and sits up at the sight of him. “Great Uncle Ford! How was it? Did you find anything interesting?” Ford hides his hands behind his back, to make sure his brother doesn’t see the injury.
“Ah, yes! Some very unusual wildlife! I tried to get a sample, but… unfortunately did not have the time.” The boy’s brows furrow.
“Oh, well that’s disappointing.” Ford nods, agreeing. He does wish he could’ve gotten a sample, but there were more pressing matters.
He doesn’t know why he doesn’t mention the dangerous creature or the unclosed rift. Something in his head tells him he should keep it to himself for now. His family doesn’t need to worry about it. Ford will figure it out. He will do it by himself.
He can do it himself.
-
The third day after, Stanley notices it. They fight that day.
Ford sits in his lab, finally unoccupied by Bill, writing in his journal.
June 16th. This isn’t good. This unnamed creature being let loose in Gravity Falls could be very dangerous for the townspeople, especially if it makes its way out of the forest. I’ve heard very little information about it in the multiverse, the only information I have is the stuff I collected from my encounter with it, that first time.
This creature is reason for one of my many large scars. Located on my upper back, by my shoulder. I barely left with my life that day. I worry about getting rid of the rift. I need Bill for this, but I can’t bring harm to him. It is definitely a cause for concern.
He glances at the entry where he talks about his apology for Bill. Ford has a pretty good idea of how to go about it, but he mostly worries about Bill’s reaction. He thinks about what Wendy said, about how Bill looked. When I saw him today, he looked rough . No response.
He briefly wonders where Melody went.
A ding sounds from the elevator behind him, and Ford lifts his head up from his desk.
His brother walks through, looking at him suspiciously.
“Stanley.” He nods a greeting.
“You’ve been awfully busy lately, haven’t you?”
Ford frowns. He sounds frustrated.
“I’ve just been busy with my work, Stan. It’s nothing.”
He puts a hand through his hair, rolling his eyes and sighing. “You keep saying that.” Stan walks closer. “You keep saying that, but then what’s up with you and Bill then, huh? Don’t think I’ve seen a trace of the guy these past couple days.”
Ford flattens his expression, covering up. “That doesn’t mean it has anything to do with me.”
He laughs once, joylessly. “You know, you a few days ago would jump to worry straight away if it had nothing to do with you. You would be trying to find him, bugging the guy with every step he takes.”
Stan continues. “What were you really doing yesterday? The kid tells me you were just investigating something new, but it sure doesn’t sound like it. You don’t hide shit from your family, Ford. Not anymore.”
He hates that he makes a very true point. Ford is sinking into one of his old habits, of hiding information from them. But really, it’s fine. Ford can figure this out himself.
Ford stands from his desk, closing the open journal. “I’m not hiding anything; I was just looking at a harmless anomaly.” A lie.
Stanley scoffs at him, disbelievingly. “Then tell me what’s going on. If you’re not hiding anything , tell me what’s wrong with the two of you. Why are you absorbing yourself in your work again?”
He crosses his arms, not responding.
His brother’s eyes widened, stepping forwards and snatching one of his hands from him. Fuck fuck. He looks down at the bandages, starting to bleed through again.
“What the fuck is this, Ford? Why the hell didn’t you tell me you got injured? I’m pretty sure no harmless anomaly gave you this.”
Ford struggles against his grip, but Stan holds strong. Demanding an answer from him.
“It was an accident.”
He groans, frustrated. “ Bullshit! You better not be starting this up again. We talked about this.”
Ford’s expression hardens. “This is exactly why I didn’t tell you, Stanley!” He is released from his brother’s iron grip.
Stan rubs a hand over his face, mumbling. “Mabel’s gonna kill me for this..” He then speaks up. “You know what I heard? I heard that Mabel saw Bill in the bathroom this morning, having a goddamn panic attack !” Ford freezes, eyes widening. “You need to fucking talk to him . I’m tired of this, of pretending I don’t see shit is wrong with you.”
Silence.
He swallows. “..I’ll try.”
Stanley sighs. “Promise?”
“I promise.” Ford nods.
“And after you do, you tell me what happened.” He tries to cut in, but Stan continues. “Not what happened between you and Bill. I’m talking about what happened today, while you were out. Got it?”
Ford hesitantly nods.
“Good.”
-
It’s the fourth day after, and Stanley is so fucking exhausted . He was walking out of his room, to the living room, when he heard it.
“Look, I’m sorry , okay? I never meant-”
Bill snarls at him. “You had no right to ask me that. No right .”
You have got to be kidding him.
Now, okay. He had a feeling when he asked Ford to talk to Bill, that it wouldn’t exactly go very well. Mostly because the demon is extremely stubborn, and Stan didn’t talk to him . Moses, do they have to be the two most stubborn people in the goddamn multiverse ? Makes just a great pair, don’t they? He’s being sarcastic.
Stan peers into the living room, sees the kids . They sit, looking at each other nervously. Why are these two fuckers fighting right in front of them? Mabel, and even Dipper , looks very concerned. And he knows Dipper doesn’t like the guy.
Ford sighs. “I know -”
Bill scoffs, gesturing angrily at him.
“You don’t know anything! You know nothing about me.”
Damn, that shit stings. Reminds him of a hurt kid he used to know. Stanley can see right through this guy. Bill won’t even let Ford finish a sentence; he’s scared .
There's a long silent pause between the two of them.
“Bill, please. I’ve been thinking over an apology and-” Ford is going about this in an awful way, but he can see he’s desperate at this point.
He rolls his eyes, affronted. “Oh, come on, Stanford .” The man flinches at the use of his full first name, in such a hurtful manner. “Don’t pretend like you care .”
Okay, he’s never wanted to kill this demon more than right now , and that’s saying something with his record. But the words are eerily familiar to him, and a need to fix this bullshit fills him. Hitting an old old part of him. Stan sees Ford looking at Bill, just sad and silent.
And Bill walks out, stomping on his way out. He can see tears running down his angry face.
A plan forms in Stan’s head, and he smiles to himself. Yeah, he’s got this.
He takes out his phone, and calls Fiddleford.
“I’ve got plans for us on Summerween, this Friday.”
Notes:
Ford POV! Told you! I thought it would be a nice way to see the other side of the picture, and adding some extra angst as well 😁
So, Ford's obviously not in as bad of a state as BILL. Obviously because he wasn't the one to panic, but yeah. He's extremely worried for Bill throughout the entire chapter, constantly thinking about what's going on with him. Without even getting to actually see him until the end of the chapter, and that didn't go well. But, of course, we know it's all okay because of the last parts of LAST chapter.
Okay, lets get into the small things and the big things.
So first things first. Ford's thoughts about what Bill told him BEFORE the panic attack, his deeper thoughts on it all. So, he knows Bill isn't speaking the full truth when he tells him these things. Which, in my characterization of Bill, makes perfect sense to me. Bill wouldn't be telling Ford everything, even if he's somewhat 'redeemed' in his own eyes. But he also would not be LYING to Ford. So he tells Ford the TRUTH but not all the important details. Hence the explanation of the Theraprism, which I will hopefully touch on his experience more in the future.
Melody! The conversation mentioned last chapter to Bill by her. "he forgets his phone in the kitchen." HEHE.
Stanley! He's always on to Ford. They know each other way better now because of all the time they got to spend after Weirdmageddon sailing. So, Stan knows somethings up, but Ford jumps back into old habits accidentally and hides it.
OKAY OKAY, this (the adventure out) was my FAVORITE part of this chapter to write. June 15th mention I KNOW, trust the birthday will be... sometime soon, like maybe a week later? SORRY I GOTTA DO SUMMERWEEN AND THEN FORD AND BILL MAKING UP. anyway, Challenging! Because it's quite difficult to make up anomalies that don't ALREADY exist in the universe. So, okay maybe the whole spider appearance is basic, but its the only thing i could think of! And I still think it's kinda cool.
Anyway, haha I thought the comment about Ford being the unluckiest lucky person on Earth was hilarious, because its SO TRUE. ANYWAY. He gets injured! I loved writing the part after, when he sits alone in the forest. I think, at least to me, that it's all very accurate. In CANON Ford doesn't care much for his own life, so even with him healing, I think he'd sometimes accidentally come back to the habit.
AHEM, Ford's realization of Bill being SCARED not angry. WELL, yes ANGRY. But whatever, you know what i mean. Ford is good at psychoanalyzing nowadays, WOW.
Wendy conversation, taking place after Bill leaves to hide.
FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT!! Felt like i needed a small amount of conflict between the brothers, it's just natural. Stanley breaks some sense into Ford. Oops, maybe Stan should've talked to BILL quicker 🤷.
SUMMERWEEN! (Fiddlestan mention, they'll be more on screen soon enough. Don't worry.)
HEADS UP: next chapter is VERY LONG (it is including summerween, of course), meaning it may take a bit for me to post. Because of my little rule I have to myself (One and a half chapter ahead!) I'm a little bit through 17 already, but yeah.
Chapter 16
Notes:
okay yay, SUMMERWEEN!! We first have some aftermath, then skip to summerween day. This is a LONG one, so strap in folks! My end notes are going to be extremely long 😭😭
Enjoy! And comment! ❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill wakes that morning with a pounding headache, and he groans to himself.
The drinking was still worth it. Real fucking worth it.
He attempts to roll onto the other side of the bed but falls onto the ground.
“Agh! Fuck!” Bill blinks his eyes open or tries to. The light coming through the window next to him is not helping. Plus, he's already light sensitive eye.
Wait. Melody’s room doesn’t have a window there.
Oh god no. Please don’t tell him he’s where he thinks he is.
Bill opens his eyes fully, getting his bearings. Sees the couch bed next to him, the one he just fell from. Sees Ford’s desk, his empty bed.
And the pill, a glass of water, and a note on said desk. He doesn’t want to look at it.
Bill ends up getting up from the floor anyway. Why is he shirtless?
He looks down at the note.
‘Fucking idiot, take this. Ford told me to bring it up to you. - The better twin.’
Oh, thank the gods, it’s just Stanley. Ignoring the ‘The better twin’ part. But then he processes the ‘Ford told me to bring it up to you’ . Meaning, he knows that he ended up drunkenly falling asleep in his usual place of sleep. Incredibly embarrassing, especially after the whole avoiding him thing.
Look, Bill promises that he’ll talk to him. But it may take him a day. Or two.
He takes the pill. He gags on it, but it ends up going down. So, that’s good.
Bill sighs, thinking about yesterday.
“Don’t make it your fault both times.”
Not going to lie, he’s in a better mood. He doesn’t feel as hopeless as before. And the fact Ford asked his brother to bring him pain medication, is starting to make him think that maybe he may have been overthinking. Just a little.
Wait. If Ford knew to bring him pain meds, does that.. mean he actually saw him come in last night? Bill winces to himself, getting flustered.
He then looks down at himself. Where the hell did his shirt go? Bill pouts. That was his favorite sleep shirt. And he doesn’t want to take one from Ford, because he’ll notice. Eh. He shrugs and just walks out the door.
The phone in his pocket buzzes, and he pulls it out.
Stanley Pines: Get your ass down here. Mabel wants you right now.
Bill blinks. Does he know that he stole Ford’s phone?
Stanley Pines: And yes. I know it’s you Bill.
Oh fuck. Well.
Stanford Pines: … OKAY FINE.
Bill makes his way downstairs.
-
Ford is downstairs when he goes down there. Well, if he can’t avoid him, then he’ll just pretend he isn’t there while they’re in the same room. Perfectly reasonable, right?
Bill walks up to Stan and Mabel. “You needed me?” He notices Ford’s eyes move to him when he speaks. They both look up at him, Stan looks baffled.
“Where the hell is your shirt?”
“Language, Stanley.” Ford pipes up.
He shrugs, ignoring Ford. “I don’t know.”
Mabel looks a bit cautious. “Are you doing better now, Bill?” He smiles at her.
“I’ll be okay.” What Bill doesn’t notice is the tension in Ford’s shoulders ease at his words.
She grins. “That’s great! Do you want to help me with this?” Mabel holds up her… oddly shaped, he’s assuming, art project. Bill blinks at it, tilting his head.
“Ah.. what is… it?” He asks, trying not to sound rude. Stan whacks him on the arm anyway. “Ouch! What the hell?” Ford very noticeably does not correct him.
He points at Bill. “You be nice.”
“I was! I’m just confused!”
Mabel giggles. “It’s alright, Bill! It’s not really meant to be anything, just expression! Wanna try?” She asks, patting the floor next to her.
“Sure.” He sits. “Can.. I have the colors red and blue?”
She hands him the two markers, and a piece of paper. “Yeah!” She then focuses back on hers.
Bill looks at the paper and starts drawing what he always does. Blue and red triangles, repeatedly. Over and over again.
Scalene and Euclid.
He always crosses his father out furiously in these. Bill never liked him. But maybe it’s good that he’s thinking about them now. Instead of hiding them deep in his mind. Expression. He was never good at that.
Bill grips the marker like a child does, full fist around it. Hunched over and dragging the marker against the paper.
He doesn’t notice Ford’s eyes on him.
“Oh wow.” Bill turns his head up at Mabel’s voice, she stares at the paper under him. “What’s it mean?”
He swallows. “Uh, nothing important.”
“Oh, come on! Bill, it looks great! Simple, but abstract.” She nods vigorously.
Bill smiles faintly. He honestly would tell her if the other two weren’t here. “Thanks.” He looks down at her mess of glitter glue and colored paper. “Yours.. looks nice too.” He’s mostly just lying to make her happy.
Mabel just laughs, pushing him over playfully. “Don’t lie!”
He laughs back.
POV SWITCH
Ford sits across the room, staring at him, with his own smile on his face. He’s happy to see Bill like this, laughing again with Mabel. Stan sits on the couch next to them, seemingly pleased.
Ford stares at Bill’s bare skin, mapping out his torso. He didn’t notice before, but there seems to be a faint lining of the Zodiac on his back. The fissures of teal through his skin, leading farther down his backside than his front. His tail swings happily behind him. He has a bit of a chest, expected with the sex of his body. Not enough of one to be considered inappropriate to the general human population though.
He thinks about the shirt laying in the basement downstairs.
Ford hears a small clearing of the throat and turns his eyes to his brother. Who’s staring with a big level of suspicion in his eyes, narrowed. The clearing of the throat doesn’t alert Mabel and Bill to him.
Stan communicates with his eyes. Do you wanna explain that?
Ford purses his lips. No.
-
June 20th. Or rather, the second to last Friday of the month, is the holiday everyone knows and loves: Summerween.
Usually it’s the 22nd, but it lands on the 20th this year.
About two days after Bill’s gone back to normal.
It’s Mabel and Dipper’s favorite holiday. It used to be just Halloween for them, but Summerween grew on them because they get to spend time with their favorite Grunkles.
Mabel already picked the twin costumes for this year. Vampire and werewolf! Pretty simple, she knows, but that’s how they roll with these!
She and Dipper stand in the living room, with Ford and Bill standing as far away from each other as they can. Stanley speaks.
“Look, I’m going out tonight for something. So, Ford and Bill will be your chaperones for tonight, alright?” Bill’s jaw drops right next to her.
“ What?! ”
Stan smirks and looks at him. “Got a problem, kid?” Bill glares at him.
Mabel frowns. “Why will you be out?”
He starts to redden, clearing his throat. “Ah, I’m.. just hanging with Fidds. So, yeah. That’s why I’m not watching you.” Mabel grins at this. Perfect!
Ford looks disgusted, mumbles to himself. Quiet enough Stan can’t hear him. “..Why does my brother have to be in love with my college best friend.” Mabel notices Bill’s lips twitch humorously.
Oh , Mabel sees her Grunkle’s vision now. To get them to talk! This is great news for her match! She was worried sick that this would stay in this awkward no talking stage forever .
Her 2 priority matches are going to do great tonight!
She gives him a big thumbs up. “Ok! Good with us, right Dip?” Mabel elbows Dipper, giving him a look . He rolls his eyes.
“Yeah.” He sounds significantly less excited, but it’ll do!
Bill looks red all over, and miserable. Grunkle Ford looks fairly neutral, but she sees his lips twitch. Cute!!
-
Bill Cipher is going to kill Stanley Pines. Look, he knows he's been taking a while, okay? He just.. Uh. He has no excuse really. Bill noticed halfway through his ignoring the stares that Ford has been giving him across the room, and he began to get a little.. flustered. Summerween will be hell.
This means close proximity to the man he’s been avoiding from across a damn room for the past 2 days. And avoiding in general for the past… week. He’s done for.
Bill stands in Ford’s room, trying to quietly root through his own clothes, before he comes in. He picks out one of his ruffled shirts, and a pair of black shorts. It’ll be hot out. Bill showered yesterday, finally, so he doesn’t have to worry about his smell. Cause, trust him, it was bad. His period ended for the month too. Great news to him!
Bill changes into the outfit, and begins to tie his hair back, when he hears the door open. He freezes in his movements, looking over.
Ford stands there, looking straight at him. A smirk on his face.
Bill swallows, and finishes tying his hair up.
Ford hums, faux thoughtful. “Hm, would you happen to know where my phone went, Bill?” His first words directly to him for several days.
Bill attempts to keep his expression neutral, but he knows Ford sees his eyes widen slightly when he just huffs a laugh. “See you later.” And walks out.
He lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding, and groans. Why does Ford affect him so much? Bill rubs a hand over his face, it’s warm. Burning, really.
And why does he seem so forgiving? Bill was awful to him that morning before Stan talked to him. Well, he guesses they are at some sort of even level. Ford’s insistence and Bill’s anger. Both hurting each other.
Bill groans again.
Does he have to do this?
Yes, you do. If you wish to be close with him, Bill.
What the fuck is that voice??
-
Bill waits in the hallway for Mabel and Dipper; glad he gets these last few minutes before the very possible serious conversation with Ford and him. He leans against the wall behind him, arms crossed.
Bill doesn’t like serious conversations, he’s awful at them. Melody was really the only one who he was able to kinda have them with, mostly because she understood his feelings for them. She did the talking, and Bill would sometimes admit something about himself. Melody takes it slow with him; he likes that.
Hm.
Bill pulls out Ford’s phone, searching his contacts. Aha!
He clicks the call button.
Ring. Ring. Ring.
“Hello, this is Melody. Dr. Pines, do you need something? Is Bill alright?”
Bill giggles, and the line goes silent.
“Hey, Melody.” A gasp.
“Bill! Oh my, are you doing okay? Why do you still have his phone?”
“I’m doing better, and mostly to be annoying.”
He hears a sigh of relief. “That’s great news, have you spoken yet?”
“Uhhh-” Bill winces.
“Bill Cipher, if you don’t speak to him by tonight, I swear to the Axolotl himself that-”
“Okay, okay! I will! Stanley forced us to chaperone Mabel and Dipper tonight anyway. So, trust me, that fucker’s already got it covered on the threats.” He rolls his eyes.
“Remind me to thank him personally when we get back.”
“Eugh, yeah no thanks . I don’t wanna see the guy with a bigger ego.”
Melody laughs. “Okay, whatever. Have fun tonight, it’s Summerween. And I hope things go well, maybe even super well-”
“Okay, that’s enough. Bye Melody.” Bill hears her giggling when he hangs up on her, and he drops the phone back into his pocket. He’s going to ignore the implications of that sentence until he can’t ignore it anymore.
Bill sighs. Stars, how long do those kids take?
“Do you want to explain why I saw you with my phone just now?”
He jumps, his head swiftly turning to him.
Ford is smiling at him again, with that same smug look. And he’s.. dressed. Not just his simple turtleneck and coat combo, with one of the same million pairs of black pants. Okay, well. He still has one of those damn turtlenecks on, but a lot nicer looking than usual.
The man in front of him clears his throat, waiting for Bill to actually respond to him.
He squints at Ford, biting his inner cheek.
“...No.”
Ford’s smile gets bigger, wrinkling his eyes at the corners.
He opens his mouth to continue but is interrupted.
“Cut it out, you two. You make me sick. I’ve got a date to catch!” Stanley strolls in, with a grin, and for once actually wearing something somewhat nice.
Ford raises an eyebrow. “Are you ever going to tell Mabel that you two are already together?”
News to Bill.
“Nah, she enjoys it. I don’t wanna ruin her fun.” He waves a hand, dismissing it.
“You’re actually with that guy?” Bill sounds utterly disgusted. Let’s just say, he’s not too fond of Ford’s old friend.
Stan raises both brows, in astonishment. And gives a significant look from him to Ford .
He’s not sure what that’s supposed to mean. Bill blinks at him in confusion, and the guy rolls his eyes.
“Shut up, kid.” Then he just. Leaves.
Bill looks over to Ford, the man still staring at him.
And, of course, before he can comment, the two twins come barreling in.
“Yay! Time to go, time to go! We gotta get that candy!” Mabel yells.
Even Dipper has a big smile on his face, and he elbows her. “Hey, you think we’ll see the Summerween Trickster again?”
Mabel rolls her eyes. “That guy is like. Dead now, remember?”
“I mean, yeah. But, you think anything else spooky will happen?”
Ford cuts in. “Let’s not hope for that.”
Bill naturally goes back to his teasing nature, forgetting. “Oh, come on, Fordsy! You’re the one with a sense of adventure here!” He blinks to himself after, realizing.
Ford just looks over at him, a happy look on his face. “Still.”
Mabel looks ecstatic.
-
They start the route through the neighborhoods, with Mabel and Dipper in front of them, and Bill and Ford just a few feet behind. Watching them but giving them space to have their own fun. Bill stands next to him, avoiding eye contact and just looking in his direction in general.
A bunch of other kids are out tonight too, and with both of their social ineptness, they’re both a little on edge because of it. With the looming serious conversation hanging over them as well.
Ford subtly drifts closer to Bill, on purpose.
“..How have you been?” He wants to know, from him .
Bill’s eyes glance up to him once, before moving away again. He clears his throat, and winces.
“Well, I’ve certainly been better , but I’m okay right now.” It’s like a breath of fresh air. Bill looks at him again, before averting his gaze again . “..you?”
Ford chuckles. “I’ve been better, but knowing you’re okay certainly helps.”
They both stop in front of a house, waiting for the twins before moving on.
Bill fidgets with his nails nervously, the action making him curious. He repeatedly extends and retracts his claws, while also normally fidgeting with his fingers.
A random kid comes up to the two of them, eyes sparkling at Bill. “Oh my..” They clear their throat. “Your costume is so cool!” Bill blinks at the kid.
“But, I’m not-” Ford elbows him. “...Thank you.”
The kid smiles and then runs off.
Bill mumbles. “I’m surprised no one knows who I am by this point.”
“Well, you don’t leave the house.”
He rolls his eyes. “By no fault of my own!”
The twins come back, and they continue on.
“ I wouldn’t mind bringing you out, if you so wanted.”
Bill snorts. “You? Stanford Pines wants to go out to social places? Are you sure you're my Ford?” He huffs.
“Whatever.”
Bill smiles faintly.
And they fall into silence for a bit.
Watching Mabel and Dipper in front of them, chattering on excitedly. The night sky twinkles above them, and looking over, Ford sees Bill getting distracted by the stars. The sidewalk is lit by dim streetlights, Summerween decorations over every house around them. Watermelons carved like pumpkins, with small candles lit inside them.
“So, how come you still hate Fiddleford so much?”
Bill startles, having been distracted, and looks over at him. He purses his lips. “I don’t.. hate him.”
Ford chuckles, rolling his eyes. “Oh, really? Say one nice thing about him.”
Bill is noticeably silent, with a frustrated look on his face.
“You don’t have to like him, Bill. But to be fair, he’s my friend and Stanley’s boyfriend now. So, you’re going to have to see him at some point.”
He groans. “Ugh.”
It’s so easy. To get back into conversation with Bill, but he knows they will have to address it at some point. And he can tell Bill’s not very happy about it.
Another few minutes of silence go by.
Bill clears his throat nervously, changing the subject. “Uh.” A swallow. “The stars here are different from.. My home dimension.”
Ford looks over at him, shock painted over his face. Is he.. trying to share something about himself? By himself? Referring specifically to his home dimension, not the Nightmare Realm. Ford slightly smiles.
“Yeah?”
He nods, eyes cast down. “Yeah.. Up was a beautiful sight from Euclydia . Too bad no one else saw it until..” Bill stops.
He. He shared something. Something real .
Euclydia .
Ford, in all of his years of knowing Bill, has never learned the name of his home dimension.
He hums. “Tell me about it. The stars there.”
Bill looks up at him, and he sees an expression he’s never seen on him. His eyes practically sparkle, with a childish wonder. Like he’s never been asked this before.
“Really?”
Ford nods. “Yes, I want to hear about it.”
Bill gives him a giddy smile, attempting to hide it.
And he tells him.
“It was a sight like no other . None of you humans could comprehend it, not even my own people could. No star exists like these, in any dimension in the multiverse anymore. Pulsing radiant balls of gas, colors no human could see. Hard to describe, they were just… so pretty .” While he speaks he stares up into Earth’s night sky, with Ford looking at him . “The stars here are so disappointing now. You humans used to be much better about taking care of your planet.”
The street around them begins to tune out to the 2 of them, focused solely on each other.
Ford hums, a disappointed note. “Yes, I was very confused after I came out of the portal. The sky here is not as clear as before. Even in Gravity Falls.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “The eighties had nothing on the beginning of your planet's creation. That is when they really shined.”
“You would have been around then. Huh.” He tilts his head in thought at Bill.
“Mhm!” He sounds proud, and looks over at Ford. “Sooo, what have you been up to?” Abrupt change of subject, but it’s quite alright.
He debates mentioning the rift. He probably should.
“Well, on the day I was out-” Bill seems to understand what he means. “-I was out to fix one of the rifts. A particular one that hasn’t been closing everytime we try to do it.” He looks intrigued. “I found.. A very dangerous creature.”
“What creature?” He seems eager to hear.
Ford frowns, thinking. “It doesn’t really have a name. Not one I’ve heard of.”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Describe it then!”
“I will . I just.. it isn’t good that I wasn’t able to at least attempt to seal the rift that day. I’m worried about what could come of it.” His voice turns more serious.
He shrugs. “I could help you.”
“Bill, but- I don’t want you to get hurt. This creature is extremely lethal and could seriously hurt anyone that comes into contact with it, especially those not accustomed to their existence-”
A horrifying scream sounds through the air, and both Bill and Ford stop immediately in their tracks. They both scan the area around them quickly, and children begin to run the opposite direction of the scream.
More screaming begins, farther down the street.
“Uh. Well, that can’t be good.”
Click.
Click.
Click.
They freeze, and both look into each other’s eyes.
A shaky sigh, from Bill. “Ford. Please don’t tell me that is what you encountered.”
Click.
Ford takes a gun from his pocket. Always prepared, he knows.
“So, you know what it is.” He states, not asking.
“Fuck.” Bill breathes, and he turns his attention to Mabel and Dipper. Who both look very concerned, still a few feet away from them, but looking to Ford. “ You two need to leave, now . ”
Their eyes widen at his booming voice. The echo coming out, Bill is completely dead serious. The twins rush up to them, speaking at the same time.
“But we can help! What can we-”
“ No, I’m serious. I’m not having you kids’ blood on my hands. Not anymore. ”
They seem to get the severity of the situation, even if they are brimming with the need to help. Mabel and Dipper both nod, and begin to run away.
Bill whips around, back to Ford. “Why the hell didn’t you tell me about this days ago ? Do you know just how serious this is? I don’t have the full extent of my powers anymore! I can’t just snap them out of existence!”
“I was kind of busy trying to apologize to you!”
Click. Click. Click.
Click. Click. Click.
He groans, echoing half way through. “ Honestly , if you mentioned this to me days ago I would have forgiven you! Just because of how serious this is! These fuckers come from the Nightmare Realm, my domain! ”
He makes an extremely fair point. Ford did think of bringing it up, he just.. didn’t think too much of the severity of it.
“Well, do you speak their language? Can you at least attempt to get them away before we resort to trying to kill them?”
Bill rolls his eyes. “ Of course, I can. These human vocal cords are stupid, but they’ll do.”
The street has completely cleared out by this point, only hearing the whipping of the wind and the ominous clicking around them.
Okay.
Click. Click. Click. Click
Click. Click. Click. Click.
They’re getting close.
“Did you see multiple of them? When you encountered it?”
“No. It was only the one, though I have heard they tend to come in-”
Click. Click. Click. Click.
“ Packs. ” Bill breathes, looking down the street.
Ford snaps his head to the sight.
There are three of them, and possibly many more on other streets of Gravity Falls. He was worried about this very outcome, them leaving the forest. He should’ve acted quicker.
Fuck.
Ford scrambles. “Can you try and speak to them?”
He sighs. “Yes, but I can’t promise that it’ll work.”
“Just try!”
Bill stands straight, and walks forwards. To them .
“Bill, what the hell are you doing? That’s dangerous! You can speak from here!”
He keeps walking, attracting the attention of them.
“This is an intimidation tactic. They don’t expect you to walk to them.” Bill clears his throat, and speaks. His head held high. “ Hkrwvi kvlkov, Rg rh R. Yroo Xrksvi. Dszg yfhrmvhh wl blf szev sviv? ” The words seem to fit awkwardly on his tongue. Ford isn’t sure what it translates to, he could probably figure it out if the words were written.
(“Spider people, It is I. Bill Cipher. What business do you have here?”)
The creatures seem to narrow all of their eyes, in interest. Probably at a human being able to speak their language. Or at least a language they are able to understand.
One of them speaks. “Yroo Xrksvi? Dv'ev svziw blf'iv wvzw. Gsrh rh mlg klhhryov.”
(“Bill Cipher? We’ve heard you’re dead. This is not possible.”)
Super odd to hear them talk in non-clicking sounds.
Bill scoffs, seemingly getting into character. “ Blf ziv ullorhs. Mlg yvorvermt rm blfi ovzwvi'h ivgfim? R szev xlnv gl hgzpv nb xozrn lm gsrh wrnvmhrlm. Blf nzb mlg glfxs rg. ”
(“You are foolish. Not believing in your leader’s return? I have come to stake my claim on this dimension. You may not touch it.”)
Ford stands awkwardly, hoping that this works. He doesn’t even know what Bill is telling them.
The creatures move into a defensive position, worrying. They now narrow their eyes in what seems to be distrust .
“Blf ziv gsv ullorhs lmv. Blf szev uzrovw gl xozrn gsrh wrnvmhrlm rm gsv kzhg. Rg nfhg yv lfih mld.”
(You are the foolish one. You have failed to claim this dimension in the past. It must be ours now.)
“Fuck.”
That can’t be good.
“Bill? What did they say?”
Bill begins to slowly back away, speaking to distract them now. “ Blf droo ivtivg gsv wzb blf wvub Yroo Xrksvi. ”
(“You will regret the day you defy Bill Cipher.”)
“Ford. We need to run now .” He speaks again, back in English.
Bill then turns and sprints as fast as he possibly can. Ford gets the hint, and runs with him.
He hears the creatures behind them begin to scuttle towards them.
POV SWITCH
Okay, Bill really didn’t expect it to work in the first place. So, he wasn’t really all that surprised when they began to look at him with distrust. He’s not exactly in a very convincing form now. They probably would have listened had he been Bill Cipher . The triangle him, that is.
He breathes heavily. Bill isn’t fucking used to running like this! He works in the goddamn shack, doesn’t go outside, and for the last week he’s barely moved! This can’t be good for him.
Ford is running just a little bit ahead of him, not far enough for Bill to worry too much about his own safety. Just a bit.
By the way, the part where he said “ Hkrwvi kvlkov. ” Is a bit of a rough translation, it means Spider people . Which isn’t what they’re really called, he just can’t click like they do. With these human vocal cords. He just used one of the only other languages that they can speak.
Ford and Bill continue to run down the street, they screech angrily behind him.
His lungs burn with the exertion.
“Blf droo nvvg gifv wvzgs evib hllm, Yroo Xrksvi.”
(“You will meet true death very soon, Bill Cipher.”)
Oh wow. That sure doesn’t make a shiver run down his spine in real actual fear . Nope, Bill Cipher isn’t supposed to feel fear. Why would he? He has powers unimaginable to other creatures. Surely the fact his powers have dampened down don’t make him afraid.
His powers.
Bill vaguely remembers back to when he had his last unpleasant interaction with one of these Hkrwvi kvlkov. This species used to be very loyal to Bill, before his downfall of course. There used to be a small rebellion in the world where the Hkrwvi kvlkov lie. A group of them, who despised his ruling. Fair.
But, the reason this is important, is.. he remembers having to kill one of them. Not just snapping them out of existence like he just said. He killed it. The only weakness he’s currently aware of is: Bill’s blue fire.
But he can’t use it. He hasn’t exactly been practicing since his discovery of it. Sure, using his fire isn’t actually the reason he passed out that night, but he knows it didn’t exactly help with his state. So, like any reasonable person would think. He shouldn’t attempt to use it. Right?
The Hkrwvi kvlkov begin to shoot their poison.
And Bill watches as one of the darts hits Ford. Right in his left shoulder. He hears him grunt.
They’re lethal.
Yeah, no. Bill knows when this nerd dies, and it sure as hell is not going to be tonight.
Bill doesn’t immediately stop his running, but he holds a hand out in front of him.
He’s got to try.
Bill snaps once.
Nothing.
Bill snaps twice .
A spark.
Bill snaps thrice.
He abruptly stops running, almost tripping with the force of it.
Bill looks at his right hand, covered in flames, and smirks.
Ford seems to notice the fact he’s stopped, probably no longer hearing his stomping footsteps behind him. “ Bill! What the hell are you doing?”
He claps his hands together, the fire spreading to both. Bill holds them out on either side of himself, and snaps to the direction where the Hkrwvi kvlkov are running towards him.
He sees his own eyes glow brightly through the dark road, street lamps flicker around him.
The Hkrwvi kvlkov hiss at him, rapidly approaching where he stands.
They all start to morph into one being, their true form showing. Ford must be quite excited for this scientific opportunity.
Bill laughs manically, feeling the power radiate throughout his entire body. “ Brx zloo uxh wkh gdb wkdw Eloo Flskhu ghvwurbv brx. ” Switching ciphers.
(“You will rue the day that Bill Cipher destroys you.”)
The creature jumps at him, a giant blob of void with pincers.
Ford screams down the road. “ Bill! ”
Bill puts his palms out at them, and they writhe in pain when they come into contact with his blue fire. He can hear his heartbeat in his ears.
Bill strains himself, urging the fire to spread. It succeeds in slicing Bill on his side, he grunts, but continues despite it. Please please please.
Ford shoots a few times with his gun behind him, it doesn’t affect them too much. But he can’t really tell through his straining.
He yells in pain, as the 3 Hkrwvi kvlkov burst into a pile of flames.
Bill steps back, stumbling and breath heavy.
He begins to hear ringing through his ears.
The creatures slowly die out, the fire burning them to a crisp.
Faintly hears footsteps.
“Bill, Bill? Can you hear me?” Someone stands next to him, a hand on his back. W- Who?
Bill swallows, his throat is dry.
He puts a hand on the man’s shoulder next to him, muttering a spell under his breath.
Bill feels a hand around the arm.
“Wow, I.. I did something good for once, huh?” His vision blurs, and he looks down to his hands.
He hears a voice next to him, but he can’t make out the words.
Another crack forms on his palm.
Bill passes out.
-
Ford catches him the second he falls, grunting with the force to hold him up.
Bill just.. used his powers knowing the effect they have on his body. The burden and fatigue it gives him. And he used.. a lot of his energy because of it.
He looks at Bill’s face, peaceful despite his state. Ford notices the gash on his side.
Fuck, that can’t be good.
He reaches into Bill’s pocket, pulling out his own phone.
Turning it on, he notices the unread messages.
Stanley Pines: Is everything okay, Ford? The kids just called me and said something went really bad.
Do I need to come over there?
Ford?
Fuck. If you can read this, stay where you are.
Oh, Mabel and Dipper. Always helping in their own way. He’s glad they didn’t insist too much on helping at the start, they could’ve gotten seriously hurt. Like Bill did.
Ford clicks the call button.
It barely gets through the first ring before his brother picks up.
“What the hell is going on? I’m driving through the neighborhood, where are you?” He can hear the large amount of worry in his voice.
Ford swallows. “Dangerous anomalies, I didn’t expect them to get to town so quickly.” He can hear Stan start to cut in, clearly wondering what the hell that means. “I can hear your tires down the street, keep going.”
“Got it. You’re explaining all this later, you better. I’m so serious.”
“I will, I will.” He sighs. “..Bill is injured. Pretty badly.”
“That isn’t good.” The engine sound gets closer to where he stands. “I can see you, turn around.”
Ford turns around, seeing his brother’s old car. It speeds up to them, stopping abruptly next to them. The tire screeches against the concrete. Stan rolls the window down.
“Moses, get in. He looks bad. ” He grimaces at the sight.
Ford opens the back, getting in with Bill. He wants to watch his bleeding, make sure his pulse stays normal. He grunts, lying him upright next to him, and Bill’s head falls onto his shoulder.
“Drive.” He says, putting two fingers to Bill’s neck. It’s just slightly slower than normal, but could get concerning fast. “Fuck, do you have anything clean for me to use back here?” He needs to apply pressure to the wound.
“Uhh-” His brother begins driving, scrambling to find an answer for him. Stan glances to the backseat through the rearview mirror. “I have a small first aid under the seat, there’s not much in there anymore, but it should help you.”
Ford buckles Bill’s seat before he looks under the seat, not wanting him to fall over while he searches for it. “Why do you have this in your car if there’s nothing in it?” He grabs the small box, opening it to find a clean hand towel (he thinks it’s clean), and a few adhesive bandages. All he needs is the towel for now, he has more supplies back at the shack.
“Well, it’s kinda old. Back from the 80s, I think. I don’t know, maybe I restocked it after coming here.”
“Stanley, medicine has advanced in the last 30 years. Get a new first aid kit.” His brother grumbles in response, but goes quiet.
He takes the towel, pressing it deep onto the space between his ribs, where the gash is. From what Ford remembers looking at it, it wasn’t deep enough to get to bone. That’s good.
Bill whines in his unconscious state, from him pushing on the wound.
“I know, I know.” Ford whispers, his free hand lies on his right shoulder. Bill’s right , that is.
He goes back to when one of the poison darts hit him in his shoulder, and he should be feeling it by now. But.. he doesn’t. It’s like the pain just vanished, and he’s experiencing zero effects of the poison. He remembers definitely experiencing effects when this happened back in the multiverse, he had to make his own antidote.
Ford’s mind flashes the memory of right before Bill passed out, he muttered something under his breath, didn’t he? Did Bill use the last few seconds of his consciousness... to heal him? He knows a lot about the creature, does that mean he would know what heals the poison, what spell could heal it?
No, there’s no way. He’d have to use a different part of his abilities, and Bill didn’t even know he had that part of his powers yet.
Bill looked at his hands before he passed out. Must’ve been just the shock of seeing his fire work so quickly.
-
When they get home, the kids are there. They, at first, attempt to rush up to the three of them, awaiting answers of what happened. Fiddleford stands farther away, he’s assuming they took the kids home. Ford forgets they never told him about Bill, and he’s definitely going to have questions.
That doesn’t matter, he needs to help Bill right now.
The kids stop short at the sight, eyes going wide.
“..Grunkle Ford?” Mabel whispers. It’s still dark outside, but the sky is getting brighter, signaling the sunrise being soon.
Ford holds Bill up, he realizes he’s going to need to fully hold him to bring him inside.
“Aww, bridal style, Fordsy?” He almost smiles at the memory, but he needs to focus.
He pulls him up, fully into his arms. Bridal style , as Bill would say. He looks down at Mabel, forgetting to respond.
Ford swallows. “Everything will be alright.”
“Go up to your room, kids. Okay?” His brother cuts in.
They both nod, and Fidds brings them inside.
Stan looks over at him, when they all leave.
“Do you need help?”
Ford takes a deep breath, his eyes stinging. “If you could.”
“Okay, come on. One step at a time, Six.”
His brother’s words help, but they also make him feel helpless. In moments of stress, like these, he focuses first. Then he lets the feelings hit, but they’re bleeding through him already.
They enter the house, and at this point, Ford is rushing himself. The wound could get infected, or even worse, Bill could lose too much blood. And Ford can’t help him then, they’d have to take him somewhere. He has a small feeling that Bill would protest the very idea.
Stan is in front of him, leading them both down to the lab. Inputting the code, pressing the button on the elevator for him. His hands are full right now, so he wouldn’t be able to do so.
Ford enters the cold lab, his steps faster. He lies Bill down onto that same cold metal table and gets to work.
“Stanley, could you keep putting pressure on the wound while I get everything ready? He’s going to need to be stitched up.” Before he even finishes the first sentence, his brother is moving.
Ford, first, grabs a needle. He’s going to need to put Bill under drugs for this, he can’t risk him waking in the middle of it. That could result in Bill going catatonic.
He readies the needle, and approaches him. Stan still holds the towel down.
Another deep breath, and then he injects him in his left arm.
Bill’s body flinches from it, but calms.
Okay, time to do this.
-
It’s about 5 hours later, when he wakes.
It is long after Ford has stitched up his left side, and he’s sitting in a chair, right next to him. Ford is half asleep by this point. He doesn’t know what time it is now, but it must be early in the morning now. Very early.
He’s resorted to reading one of his books to pass the time while he waits. He isn’t even reading the words by this point. All he can think about is the state of the man next to him.
Ford is very glad he put Bill under for the stitching, he could notice him lightly twitching in his sleep. The movements slowed from the drugs, of course. He’s glad, because too much movement could’ve messed him up. He has a feeling Bill would have woken if he hadn’t put him under.
Stanley helped him a lot, he was pleased by his presence. It certainly made him feel more put together. He left a few hours ago, going to see the kids.
Also, Ford did check his own shoulder for poison. There were zero traces of any of it entering his body, besides the small cut from it hitting him in the first place. He was shocked, to say the least. It meant that Bill did help him, and he doesn’t even know if he himself knew that he did it.
He sighs, looking over to Bill.
His face looks less pale than before, that’s good.
Ford should call Melody later, or at least text her. She’d want to know.
He smiles faintly at the small reminder that Bill is the one who took his cell phone. Funny to him, and he has a feeling he knows who gave it to him. It’s fine really, he barely uses it anyway. Only in case of emergency, and sometimes he’ll play puzzles on the device. He finds them quite fun and engaging!
He hears the man next to him start mumbling, and Ford turns his attention back to him.
“Mm.. Sixer..?” Ford stands, getting closer to him.
“Are you awake, Bill?” He pulls his bangs away from his face with his hand, resting it on his forehead.
Bill’s eyes squint open, flinching faintly from the bright lights. He is most likely still very drowsy, from the drugs. Maybe a bit out of it as well.
Bill frowns, looking displeased. “..Cold…”
“Oh, sorry about that. I had to remove your shirt to treat you, I must’ve forgotten to put it back on you after I dressed your wound.” He doesn’t seem to be hearing every word that leaves Ford’s mouth, but vaguely understands what he said.
He grumbles, attempting to flip himself onto his side. Ford catches him by the shoulder before he does so.
“ Careful, would you like to sit up?”
Bill’s eyes narrow looking at him, but he nods.
Ford helps him up, holding his back. When Bill is fully sat, legs crossed, he bumps his head back on the wall behind him. Ford rolls his eyes at the small dramatics.
“Memories.. blurry. Explain?” He speaks in few words, like it’s hard to make anything else come out currently. Ford understands him though.
He hums, thoughtfully. “Well, you used your powers. Very carelessly , might I add.” Bill pouts. “You could’ve hurt yourself a lot more.”
“...You complain a lot.”
He huffs, looking over to Bill. “I am serious though.” Bill squints at him, staring hard.
“I probably shouldn’t.. Tell you about this then, right?” He pauses every couple words, using as much strength as he can to speak. Bill then puts his left palm upwards, revealing the smallest teal crack in the middle.
Ford’s eyes widen, and he looks back up to Bill’s eyes. “That wasn’t there before. Was it?”
He shakes his head, sluggish.
Ford frowns and begins to ramble. “I need to actually run tests on you; I need to make sure this doesn’t have harmful effects on your body. I could hook you up to a machine, and check how your mind and soul reacts to it-” He’s pacing.
A small chuckle cuts him off, and Ford snaps his head to Bill. He has a weak smile on his face. “..I missed you.” The words trigger an odd reaction in his body, his heart beginning to race. Ford blinks to himself, confused by it.
Bill continues, unaware of his thoughts. “Sure, Fordsy. I’ll be your lab rat.”
He rolls his eyes. “Stop calling it that.”
He snorts, and immediately changes subject. The drugs having a clear effect. Bill attempts to stretch out his fingers, they barely budge. He frowns. “Come here.” Bill says instead.
Ford steps closer, standing next to the edge of the table. Bill frowns harder. “Closer.” Ford raises an eyebrow.
“Do you need me to move you? ”
He shakes his head, and pats the space next to him. He sits close to the far right end of the table. “Stand there.”
Ford rolls his eyes again, but follows his instructions anyway. He moves to the right edge, Bill turns his head to the side, looking up at him. Eyes wide, despite his drowsiness, and blinking.
“Is this good enough for you?” He asks, amused.
Bill nods slightly, and he just.. keeps staring up into his eyes. His eyes move around every few seconds.
POV SWITCH
Bill feels so mesmerized, he traces his eyes over each feature of Ford’s face. Each wrinkle. The man looks so tired, but happy in his presence. Wow, he likes being with Bill? Sometimes Bill tells himself that Ford just hangs around him out of pity, or some kind of secret distrustfulness.
Bill eyes a specific mole on his face, just next to his sideburns. On the left side of his face. Bill’s left. Should be particularly hard to see, with the way Bill’s head is positioned, but he notices it all the same.
“You and your brother don’t look alike.”
Ford blinks in confusion, most likely at the quick change of subject. “Bill, yes we do. We’re identical twins .”
Bill shakes his head. “No.” He pokes at the mole, using the best of his strength to lift his arm in the first place. “You have a mole right here, Stan doesn’t have that. Your nose is slightly curved outwards here, just slightly bigger too.” Pokes at his nose. “You have a cleft chin, but you know that already.” Pokes at his chin. “And you have the slightest divot on your upper lip.” And he pokes his upper lip, the finger drags sluggishly down Ford’s face.
He’s rambling, and he hasn’t noticed Ford going silent while he speaks.
Bill looks back up into Ford’s eyes.
Oh. Oh.
Suddenly his entire body goes up into flames, and his eyes go wide. The very thought he’s been avoiding for several weeks, just hit him. And it's all because of the look in Ford’s eyes. And most likely due to his own words just now. Super normal to memorize someone’s facial features, and point out the differences between him and his literal twin .
He’s looking down at him, with that focused look in his eyes. Like when he’s investigating something, or is trying to figure out one of his mysteries. Analyzing him. And, to anyone else, the look could pass as hungry .
And, to Bill’s drowsy and sluggish brain, it sure looks like it to him.
And if Bill truly thought about it, it could be. Ford has always had that hunger for knowledge, it’s the thing Bill knows the most about him. As he used that to his own advantage decades ago. Ford used to always be hungry for the knowledge that Bill had possessed about everything, so it’s certainly something to see him wanting to know about Bill himself.
Ford hums. “Really?” He sounds actually curious , completely oblivious to Bill’s train of thought. His voice is low, questioning.
Bill shivers, without Ford even touching him. The low voice having an unconscious reaction on his body.
To push back his embarrassment, he just dumps his head forwards. Landing on Ford’s chest. Warm. Bill sort of forgot his own state of undress, still in his shorts, but shirt gone.
“...yeah.”
There’s a pause before Ford speaks again. “Did you know you have a faint outline of the Zodiac on your back?” While he says this, he traces two fingers over said spot on his back. “It lacks the image of you on it, I’m assuming because it’s already on you .”
He.. didn’t know that, actually. It’s not like he’s looking at his own back, and he isn’t shirtless often. So, no one would have pointed it out.
Ford hums again. “The cracks lead down to here too, right about here.” He holds a finger precariously just under one of the gaps.
Bill can feel his own face heating up. This feels too intimate. Too close.
“It’s kind of odd, you have an image of me etched into your very skin.” Ford chuckles quietly. “Payback, I suppose.” Oh stars , he didn’t even think about that.
“..Ax’s idea of a cruel joke, I don’t doubt.”
“Oh, you’re so dramatic. The least you deserve.”
Even Bill smiles faintly. “Yeah, yeah.”
They sit in silence for another couple minutes. With Bill breathing into his sweater, eyes drooping slightly. And with Ford rubbing circles on his back. It’s soothing, practically pulling him closer to sleep every minute they stay quiet.
Unfortunately, Ford eventually clears his throat. “Bill, I know we should talk about this more later, but.. I am sorry for all of that. I didn’t intend to push you for answers, I was just worried about you. I won’t do it again, and I’ll let you come to me first. If you wished to.”
And, at the moment, he can’t help but not care very much through his drugged and hazy state. His own denial got in the way of him expressing any negative emotion, and because of that, it all came out at once.
“I don’t blame you. I just need.. time. To talk about these things.” Bill can feel the sigh of relief from Ford. “And.. I’m sorry. For saying all that stuff. For yelling at you.” The apology feels too small, too insignificant . He isn’t good at this.
“I forgive you.”
Bill chuckles, wetly. “Feels like this shouldn’t be that easy.”
“Well, I like to think I understand you a little better nowadays. Even if I do get hit with the confusion of the person you’ve become sometimes. I know you’ll have your days, and that’s okay. As long as you acknowledge your wrongdoings.” Bill can feel tears running down his face, soaking into Ford’s sweater. “You know this process isn’t linear, right?”
“Oh. But– I thought I had to get better?”
A huff. “You do , but any person in your situation can’t just flip a switch and become a better person immediately. It takes time , and it’s okay if you aren’t there yet. So, don’t do all that again. You are.. allowed to have bad days.” He can tell that saying all this takes a lot of effort, especially with their history. Stanford Pines isn’t used to trust, especially with Bill Cipher.
“..Alright.”
“And I’m.. open if you want to share anything .” Bill feels like it’s a slight reference to when he mentioned the stars, and accidentally said the name of his dead dimension.
Bill weakly pushes playfully at his chest. “Okay, cut it with the sappy shit.”
He can practically feel the eye roll. “Fine, do you want to hear my findings on the anomaly?”
Ah, yes. The Hkrwvi kvlkov . He’ll just refer to them as such, ‘Spider people’ feels too simple.
Bill nods into his chest, and he continues. “Well, the bad news is: they’ve caused more chaos across the town. Good news is: they haven’t killed anyone. It seems their only target, from what it looks like, is you. And the family too, probably. They attacked me that first time.”
He groans. “Of course their only target is me. Do they still roam the town?”
Ford reaches into his pocket, his phone coming out. Clearly having taken it from Bill hours ago. He hums. “Stanley tells me they have cleared out, for now at least. He did a quick drive around to check.”
“Wasn’t he out with Fiddleford?”
“Yes, but the twins informed him of what was happening. So, he came to get us, and Fidds brought them home.”
Bill scrunches up his face. “..Does that mean he’s still here?”
A laugh. “Most likely, yes. He’s going to have questions, and will probably have to learn of your new existence.” Bill groans.
“Great. You should’ve let me bleed out.”
Ford, who’s hands made it up to Bill’s hair, tugs on the strands. “Yeah, no. ”
Stars, don’t remind him . He doesn’t want to think about his newfound feelings (ew) about the man he’s practically lying on. Oh gods, and he likes when Ford does this stuff. Is he doing it on purpose? Does he know how it makes him feel? Bill should’ve just thrown himself out of the window the second he had one of these thoughts, life would be easier. So much easier, gods.
Ford, oblivious, takes his left hand. He looks down at the small crack.
“Hm, what does it feel like when you touch it?”
Bill clears his throat, it’s dry. “Uhm.. well, I’ve only really done so once before. It kind of.. hurts? But in a weird way. If that makes sense.”
He hums. “So, it’s alright if I touch it?”
“Yes.” Bill breathes.
Ford grazes a thumb over it, and because it’s still sort of ‘fresh’ he slightly flinches from the feeling. Bill adjusts his head on Ford’s chest, resting it more to the space next to his neck.
He pulls back slightly when Bill flinches. “I’ll run tests tomorrow. You’d have to use a small amount of your powers, for a bit. So, I can see how your body responds. Is that alright, or are you too taken out by it?”
“Mm, I’m sure I’ll be okay.” He shuts his eyes, sensing the conversation ending soon. Bill is still under some kind of drug, so the drowsiness is sinking in more right now. He wouldn’t mind falling asleep right here.
Silence.
Then Ford rubs circles into his back again, speaking. “Are you falling asleep?”
Bill frowns into his neck. “..No.”
A huff. “ Sure , Bill. Should I bring you upstairs-”
He tunes Ford’s voice out, not really on purpose. But sleep takes him first.
Notes:
HELLO! Let's get right into it, shall we? This'll be a long one!
Bill waking up in Ford's room and immediately being embarrassed. A classic!
Oh, i LOVED writing the parts where they're ignoring each other IN THE SAME ROOM. (I'm not going to lie the zodiac design on Bill's back was a random decision of mine.) Ford getting caught staring HARD at Bill. This man NEEDS to realize what these feelings mean.
Mabel and Bill arts and crafts moment! Blue and red triangles 😁
small Mabel POV. I love her. I actually LOOKED UP when summerween happens in canon, cause i didn't wanna be WRONG. But it was like perfect. Second to last friday of the month (I went by this year's calendar, but we ignore that). ANYWAY, Stan's secret plann... was forcing them to chaperone the kids. Bill being not very pleased because he was stalling the whole talking thing. HA, now you HAVE TO! Fiddlestan mention by the way.
THE PHONE THING. Gosh, I loved making that part.
Melody! I love her. She's such a mom to Bill, trying to embarrass him abt his CRUSH. Hilarious.
"You think anything else spooky will happen?" Oh boy, you don't know the HALF of it.
Okay okay. I loved writing this whole next sequence. So fun to get them to awkwardly start speaking to each other after the whole ignoring each other. AHEM, Ford saying he "wouldn't mind bringing Bill out". Hm, you asking him on a DATE?
Oh MY GOD. Bill trying to share something as a means to apologize, because the whole reason he freaked out was because he wanted to keep EVERY bad thing to himself.Okay, hello. I wanted to write an attempt at some horrifying kind of scene. Hope i conveyed the tension well. ALSO, I loved adding the ciphers in there. SO FUN. I'll add this at the bottom in case people miss it, but the cipher spoken is just the atbash cipher. And the last sentence Bill speaks in a cipher is the caeser cipher. I hated referring to the creatures as "Spider people" But i could literally not come up with a name for them. So, let's just say they have no name in any human language. I had fun coming up with that small bit of lore about them though. Again, I really hope i could convey all the tension in this scene correctly. LET ME KNOW.
okay yay, they get back to the shack. FIDDLEFORD. You'll see him on screen and speaking next chapter. And by the way, i HATED having to actually look shit up for the medical side of this chapter. Google never gives you an answer anymore😭.
THE SWEETEST SCENE EVER. Bill memorizing Ford's features, and pointing them out DRUGGED out of his mind. This man needs to stop getting in situations where he's intoxicated, he gives so much shit away. Soooo, Bill finally lets himself realize. Even though he's been simping over the guy since day one. And then Ford goes ahead and points out HIS features, and still doesn't fucking realize just how intimate their relationship is. GOD I LOVED WRITING THIS WHOLE PART.
and then yay, apology time! So, Ford is very mature and stuff. Bill is.. himself. He's awful at serious conversations, and even worse at GOOD apologies. But I feel like Ford understands that at this point. Also, Bill not knowing that the process of redemption isn't linear. BECAUSE HE'S AN IDIOT. The whole time he felt SO BAD for every mistake because he didn't think he was allowed to make mistakes.
Uh, I hope its obvious btw that the whole rift thing is kinda a big plot point here. The spider guys are just the beginning, and I hope to expand that whole thing properly.
REMINDER: The ciphers used are ATBASH and CAESER. The atbash cipher is the one mostly used, and caeser is only used in the last sentence that Bill speaks in a cipher. OKAY BYE
Chapter 17
Notes:
Hellooo!! Sorry it took a few days to post again, cleaned my ENTIRE room, and some friends came over! But yeah!
Hope you enjoy! COMMENT! I LOVE COMMENTS!!! ❤️❤️SURPRISE POV IN HERE!
EDIT 7/2/25: Oof okay so, updates may be stalled for a bit. My dog was just put down and I don't have much energy to write currently. I hope to come back to updates sooner than later though! I love you guys! 💜
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bill falls asleep, because of course he does. Halfway through him asking if he’d like to be brought upstairs, he started to hear him snore into his ear. And, because Bill sleeps with his mouth open, he began to drool onto his shoulder.
Quite odd, to have a half naked demon drooling on him in his sleep. Well, Ford supposes he’ll bring him upstairs. He will put him in the living room, on the couch, to keep a close eye on him. Mabel will want to see him too, he’s sure she is worried about him.
Fiddleford’s presence in the house makes him nervous, he’s always hated Bill. Even back when Ford was worshipping the demon. He doesn’t trust Bill, and Ford hopes this won’t become a problem. Not that he would blame Fiddleford for it, he understands why. He fully understands.
He sighs, putting his arm around Bill, with his other under him. To lift him from the metal table.
Bill pouts in his sleep, and mumbling in an annoyed tone. He just curls himself closer to Ford’s chest. Bill must be cold, he does still not have a shirt on. Ford was mostly worried about irritating the stitches, but it’s long after he’s dressed the wound.
Ford glances at the shirt on one of his desks, the one he took that night. Well, that shirt certainly looks much more comfortable than the one Bill was wearing last night. He’ll just give him that.
He walks up to the desk, the demon still in his arms, and quickly snatches the shirt, pocketing it. He makes sure he keeps good hold of Bill, so he doesn’t fall.
Ford walks over to the elevator, entering. Pushes the button, and hears it whir, as it moves them both up into the living space.
He thinks about Bill’s odd words to him downstairs, as he makes his way out of the gift shop and into the living room.
Ford didn’t think he looked at him that much. To notice each and every difference in his face compared to his brother is.. something. It makes him feel weird, a feeling deep in his chest. He. He can’t explain it, really. It’s hard for him, in a way. To have something not even he can explain, and it’s his own feelings.
Ford used to avoid looking at himself in the mirror, when he was young. It was hard for him to look into the mirror, and see someone he hated. And that goes for himself, and for when he hated Stanley. He didn’t like looking in the mirror, and seeing the freak. The different in him. Growing up in the 1960s to 1970s didn’t make it very easy. To be someone that was different.
So, he feels.. flattered? Is that it? He feels flattered that Bill noticed so much about him. Things he doesn’t think Ford could’ve pointed out about himself. He didn’t think he cared that much.
He lies Bill down onto the couch, and begins to put his shirt onto him. He’s still deep in his own thoughts, not making out his surroundings.
Bill makes an odd noise in his sleep, weirdly pleased? When Ford finishes putting the shirt on him, Bill, of course, puts his whole weight on him. It makes him roll his eyes, fondly.
Bill is straddling him, basically. With his head back where it was resting before, next to Ford’s neck. He can hear the demon snore, mouth open. The tail wraps around his thigh, it elicits a reaction out of his body. A bit of a jolt.
He can’t explain it. And he hates that. So, he’ll ignore it.
Ford sighs, adjusting Bill on his lap. He doesn’t want to tear his stitches.
He thinks about what happened. Bill using his powers to help instead of hurt . It is surely an improvement for him, even if he hadn’t been using said powers at all before. He thinks about Bill healing the poison from his body. He had to have been him, because obviously there’s no way the poison magically left his body.
Well. Technically it did. Whatever.
-
Fiddleford sits in Stanley’s room, with the man right next to him. He can see him avoiding eye contact.
They sit in silence.
He has questions, many questions. He knows there’s something significant about the man he saw Stanford carrying inside earlier. His brain may not be as intact as before, but he knows it. It nags at him, at a certain part of his brain. A part of his brain that is not fully there, but he’s sure it’ll come to him soon enough.
Fiddleford had fun with Stan last night, before what happened, of course.
Over the years, since Weirdmageddon, they’ve grown closer. They bonded a bit over the shared memory loss, and the trouble that comes with it. They help each other when needed, and it heals a lot of wounds.
They had both learned that they met , decades ago. It was most likely around when Stanford fell into the portal. The memories are still blurred, but he remembers some small things. Fiddleford remembers he was walking to the church that day, a habit, even with the beginnings of his memory loss.
But, of course, he never made his way to the church. He found himself in a trash dump, and began to hear someone sobbing. He remembers feeling immediately very uncomfortable, but when he got closer. He saw him. To him at the time, he thought it was Ford. Because, of course, Ford rarely mentioned his twin brother.
There’s snippets of his memory in college, where when drunk, Ford would talk very vaguely about someone he missed. It made Fiddleford very jealous at the time, with his obvious crush on the man, until he heard the name. Just mumbled. Stanley .
And it had occurred to him. Anyway, when he saw Stan for the first time. He hysterically approached him, rambling about how sorry he was for leaving Ford to the portal. The man immediately broke out of his sobs, out of pure shock.
He smiles at the thought, because he remembers Stanley looking very uncomfortable. He hasn’t changed a bit. Well, maybe a little.
Stan jumped up from where he was sitting, and attempted to calm him down. Horribly, of course. The man was awful at it. But, as soon as Stan told him he wasn’t Ford, he had ended his rambling.
Fiddleford was quite out of sorts at that point, the very beginning of him losing his mind.
Anyways, they had seen each other several other times, for about a week. He only ended the whole thing when he started feeling something for the man. A sin to him, to God.
Don’t worry, he’s grown out of that. Even if religion used to be a comfort for him, with losing his mind, he doesn’t think he could fully believe in a god after that.
The whole thing ended with Fiddleford shooting Stan with the memory gun, then himself. They never looked at each other with recognition after that. Who knows, though? Fiddleford has trouble remembering the decades that had followed. Only really recalling the before and the last few years with true accuracy. On his bad days, his really bad days, sometimes he looks at Ford with fear.
Snapping out his mind, with the clearing of a throat. Coming from Stan next to him.
He speaks up. “Look, Fidds.. I’m sorry.”
Fiddleford squints at him. “Well, how am I meant to know what you're sorry for? If you don’t tell me, hm?” Stanley winces, but he continues. “I’m glad to have helped last night, bringin’ the twins home. But you’re going to have to tell me who that was.”
He sighs. “Honestly, you have to ask Ford. He’s the one who should really tell you. We’ve all just been super busy with the guy recently–”
“Alright. I’ll ask him right now then.”
“Uh, he might still be in the basement. B– I mean.. The guy was pretty injured.” Fiddleford raises an eyebrow at the slight slip up, and Stan avoids his eyes nervously at the look.
He rolls his eyes. “Lee, I’m not gonna bite you. I may be a tad upset about the lyin’, but I’m not mad at ya.” Stan’s face goes red.
“I’m not nervous.”
Fiddleford chuckles. “Yeah, sure. You’re shakin’ like a leaf, hun.”
He groans. “Go find Ford.”
He hums, gives the man a small kiss, and leaves hearing sputtering behind him. He grins.
Anywho, Fiddleford makes his way through the house. He was at first walking to the vending machine, to maybe catch Stanford leaving.
But he begins to hear the man murmuring, from the direction of the living room.
Huh, alrighty then.
Fiddleford walks towards the sound, stopping abruptly in the doorway. Stanford doesn’t notice him.
No, he doesn’t see him. In his absolute focus.. on the man lying on him. Huh, that is certainly something. It’s the look in Ford’s eyes that stops him in his tracks, from interrupting right away.
Ford is looking off into space, deep in thought. He rubs circles into the man’s lower back, idly. The man snores into his ear, drooling on him. And, every few seconds when the man shifts in his lap, he hears Ford chuckle lowly.
Fiddleford feels like he shouldn’t be seeing this. Ford hasn’t found much interest in love these past few years, or rather most of his life. So, it's very sudden for him to see almost love in his eyes.
“ Bill .” Ford whispers, humor in his voice. Bill whines sleepily.
The name. The name makes him freeze.
He had a feeling, his brain was just blocking it. Now he feels a bit mad. Not at Stanley, but at Stanford.
Fiddleford clears his throat, loudly.
His head snaps to him, and a look of guilt fills Ford’s expression.
Ford covers it up, with a polite smile. “Good morning, Fiddleford. I apologize for what happened last night, I did not mean to interrupt your dat-” He hasn’t changed in the slightest, always getting weirdly formal when very guilty.
“Stanford.” Fiddleford’s eyebrows raised.
He winces. “Right.” He swallows nervously, Fiddleford can see the small amount of embarrassment leaking through. Probably from the fact he has the enemy lying all over him, with no immediate explanation. “Did you– Did you hear me say anything?”
He’s clearly referring to the slip up saying Bill Cipher’s name. He chooses to be petty. “Hm. I don’t know, Stanford. Did I?” Fiddleford narrows his eyes at him.
Ford looks like he wants to sink into the floor, that was the intent.
And, as if the demon can sense it, Bill makes a displeased noise, and raises his head slowly. His eyes squinted from sleepiness. It has to be some sort of act.
Bill looks into Ford’s eyes, and at the embarrassed look, he tilts his head. Ford looks even worse after the demon wakes up. “What’s your issue? I mean, I used to take you for a blushing virgin, but I thought that changed.” His words don’t filter through after he’s woken up, not that Fiddleford knows that.
“ Bill. ” Ford looks indignant, and significantly points his eyes to where Fiddleford stands.
The demon lazily turns his head, and scowls at the sight of him. “ You? ” He ignores it.
“So, y’all want to explain this? ‘Cause I’m about two seconds from throttlin’ the demon lyin’ on you right now.”
Said demon rolls his eyes. “Stan must be rubbing off on you.”
Ford looks exhausted now.
Fiddleford glowers at him, snapping back at him. “Oh, really? ‘Cause to me, it looks like Stanford has been rubbing off on you .” Bill immediately widens his eyes, jaw dropped, and in a very rare (to him, at least) moment, he flushes. Ford, oblivious, looks incredibly confused at the comment.
“Well, I have.” Bill gets even redder, if that’s even possible at this point. He puts his head back down. “I’m sorry we never told you, Fiddleford. But Bill has been sent here for redemption, and he has been getting better. There was just a lot going on, and we haven’t had the chance to tell most people.” Fiddleford squints at the two of them, in suspicion.
Unfortunately, he half believes it. Mostly because of the demon being extremely flustered, instead of screaming at him. And the extremely harmless sight of him drooling over Ford’s shoulder. And Stanford being the one to vouch for him, of all people.
But, of course, the distrust outweighs it.
“I’ll believe it when I see it.”
Ford nods.
A pause.
“..Fordsy?” Bill addresses the man, a sort of odd tone to his voice.
He hums.
“...Are you the one who took my shirt?”
Now, that is a very incriminating question. Fiddleford’s eyebrows raise. He could take that many ways.
And he can see the guilty look on Ford’s face immediately after it’s asked.
“No.”
Fiddleford doesn’t think he should be here for this, so he just rolls his eyes at the sight, and walks into the kitchen.
-
“Ford.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Bill.”
Bill raises his head, and looks at the stupid man, with his eyes squinted.
Ford schools his expression to a neutral one, but Bill can still see what lies underneath. Stubborn, always.
He crosses his arms, leaning back and looking down at him. Bill doesn’t want to think about the fact he’s still straddling him.
“You’re so stubborn. This is my favorite sleep shirt!”
Ford holds back a smirk. “Your favorite?”
He furrows his brow. “Yeah? And you took it!”
“Bill. It’s my shirt, you just took it a while ago. Don’t you have your own clothes now?”
Oh. Uh. He feels like he did know that. But he forgot.
Bill stubbornly doesn’t respond, just avoids eye contact.
Silence.
Ford hums. “How does your side feel? I might have to replace the bandages in a few more hours.” Abrupt change, but he’s not complaining.
Admittedly he has been feeling some pain, mostly because the drugs wore off a few minutes ago. And he’s thinking clearly now.
“Uh, a bit painful, I guess? ”
“That was very careless-” Ford rests his hands on Bill’s hips, and his head spins. “-what you did.” Oh my stars. Bill coughs.
“Whatever, we’d all be dead if I didn’t help.”
Ford rolls his eyes. “Bill, we were running already.”
“But didn’t you get hit? I feel like I remember that.” He turns frantic, putting his hand on his shoulder, as if he’s checking. “Oh stars, did you take an antidote? That poison is very strong. You could be dead in a day .”
Ford tilts his head. A beat goes by.
“You really don’t remember?”
What is he even talking about? “Remember what?” He blinks.
“Bill, you- you healed me.”
He what? He doesn’t- He doesn’t even know how to do that, right? Maybe he does? He shouldn’t know that, Bill doesn’t even think he used healing when he actually had the full extent of his powers. So, how would he just do that? Without thinking? I mean, maybe he learned a few spells in his time, but how would he remember that? In his haze? Didn’t he pass out not even seconds after?
In his frantic thinking he isn’t brought back to reality until he feels one of Ford’s hands on his face. Oh stars, life must hate him. To put him in such a situation.
He chuckles. “Why are you so worried? Bill, you healed me. It’s certainly an improvement from our past, that’s for sure.” Bill winces a bit at the mention.
Before he can respond, he hears a creak from the doorway.
“ Hot belgian waffles! My god, you two.” Both Ford and Bill startle at the exclamation.
Ford looks confused. “What’s wrong, Stanley?”
“You two looked like you were… nevermind.” He shakes his head, and looks at Bill. “Mabel’s coming down soon.” Translation: Get the fuck off of him, you idiot.
Thanks, Stan.
Bill clears his throat, embarrassed. And he gets up from Ford’s lap, when he feels the man instinctively tighten the hold on his hips, his head spins. Bill glares down at him.
“I’m just getting up!”
Ford blinks, seemingly not realizing that is what he was doing. “ Oh .” He then lets go.
Bill finally gets to his feet, stumbling slightly.
Stanley gives him a look. Are you serious? You gotta know by now.
Oh, right. Yeah he does .
Bill gives him the smallest nod, and the sheer amount of relief he sees on his face is very concerning. He shakes it off, and turns his head to Ford.
“Remember? We gotta talk, and you need to tell me everything , got it?”
Ford winces. “Yeah, yeah.” He looks over to Bill. “You may want to be gone for this.”
He just nods, and leaves, going to the kitchen.
Bill seems to have forgotten that is where Fiddleford is.
-
Ford looks to where Bill just left, with his lips pursed.
Well, that won’t end well.
He hears Stanley clear his throat, and he turns his head back to him. His brother’s eyebrows are raised, but he doesn’t know where to begin.
“Start from when you left the house that day.”
Right.
Ford sighs. “A rift is still open. I was out to close it.”
Stan’s eyes widened. “That same one? I thought we were done with it.”
He sits up on the couch. “Apparently not. What came out was those creatures, and that is why I got hurt.” His brother looks disappointed in him. “ I know I should have told all of you, but I.. thought I could deal with it alone.”
Stan rolls his eyes. “Ford, you always do this.” His face turns a bit more serious. “How bad is this?”
He leans forward, clasping his hands together thoughtfully. “It could be very bad if we don’t close it soon. Especially since those creatures entered town. But I just don’t know what will close the rift.” He thinks about giving Stan his notes, even if he knows his brother hates looking through notes.
“Okay.. what happened with Bill? How did he get so injured?”
Ford winces, and purses his lips. “You aren’t going to like this.” It’s probably not good that he has been hiding this from his family for so long. He’s known for over a week and a half, and Bill has kept the secret too. Most likely from Ford’s own wishes.
Stan raises his eyebrows, and narrows his eyes at him. “Go on.”
He looks around the living room, making sure no one is overhearing. “Bill, he.. he still has his powers. He just can’t use them without it straining on his body.”
Stan freezes at the admission. “..What?”
He nods, avoiding eye contact. “Bill told me. But he hasn’t really used them since the first time, and.. Yesterday.”
Stanley looks like he’s about to speak but a crash sounds from the kitchen, and they both turn their heads to the sound, and look back into each other’s eyes with worry.
Oh shit.
-
Bill walks into the kitchen, leaving the brothers to talk. Ford is going to have to tell him about his powers, and Bill feels a bit uneasy about that. They could throw him out for that kind of information.
He makes his way to the coffee pot, seeing it already filled.
“Well then.”
Bill freezes.
Oh yeah, how the hell did he forget that?
He turns around swiftly, to see Fiddleford H. McGucket sitting with his feet up, drinking from a mug, and his eyes narrowed at him. Dramatic.
Bill crosses his arms defensively. “What do you want?” He snaps.
It's habit for him to hate this man so much, and if you call it jealousy he’ll kill you.
“How much could you have really changed? To have Stanford look so lovingly at you, huh? If you hurt him, I won’t hesitate to kill you for real this time.”
A part of him pauses before he responds. Lovingly?
Bill ignores it, and rolls his eyes. “Your boyfriend already did the job for you. Killing me the first time.” He laughs, with a small amount of malice in it. “ Oh hey, maybe it can be a date for the two of you! I’m sure you’ll have a blast .”
Fiddleford scowls at him. “You sure don’t sound like you’ve changed.”
Bill scowls right back at him. “I don’t have to prove anything to you .”
Admittedly, he probably shouldn’t be provoking the man so much. Especially with the fact that he’s so close to one of his keepers, and his boss too. It’s instinct for him, though. Feels oddly nice to let these feelings out, even if he shouldn’t be doing so.
Fiddleford rolls his eyes, irritated. He sits up in his chair, taking his feet off the table. “Right. You only need your Ford to see it. I’m sure he’s just praying to see you gone.”
It hits a nerve, especially after the recent fight between Ford and him, and he’s suddenly actually furious. What the hell does this hillbilly know?
But he can’t actually hurt the man. That would be too far.
So he just sneers at him, stomping closer to the table. Fiddleford stands at the approach, he laughs joylessly at him.
“You can’t even say anythin’ to that? I can see you for what you really are .”
Bill doesn’t want to admit how much that hurts, after all of his progress. He knows he deserves it. He knows what he really is, he doesn’t need him to tell him about it. His eyes sting with angry tears, and his claws extend instinctively.
“ Go fuck yourself , you stupid hillbilly .”
Suddenly, Fiddleford grabs his neck, slamming him into the wall. The sudden movement knocks over his mug, and it crashes to the floor. Bill feels a sharp pain from his side, like something tore.
The wind is knocked out of him from being slammed into the wall, and he chokes.
Bill coughs, gasping for air. All he can see is the furious eyes of the man before him, hands tight, and squeezing around his neck.
Fiddleford gets a good few seconds of choking him, with Bill gasping desperately for air, before he hears a yell from the doorway.
“Oh, Moses! Fidds, stop!” Stan of all people is yelling for him to stop.
The man releases his hold from his neck, and Bill’s hands go to his own neck, coughing for air. Two near death experiences within 24 hours? That has to be a record.
His vision swims, and all he focuses on is breathing , even if it hurts. He notices a bit of blood down on his shirt. Bill frowns at it. His favorite shirt.
He suddenly feels a hand on his shoulder, and Ford’s face appears in his vision.
“Fuck.” He hears the man whisper, looking down at him. His eyes turn to Fiddleford. “Look. I know you mean well, but you can’t be doing that. He’s already seriously injured.” The man has the nerve to look a bit guilty, and Stanley leads him out of the kitchen. Leaving them alone.
Bill tries to chuckle, to lighten up the mood. Maybe make a joke. But all that comes out is a wheeze, and Ford turns his full attention back to him.
“Sit.” He practically shoves Bill into a chair, ignoring the broken mug on the floor, and reaches into a kitchen cabinet. Ford glances over at him. “Take the shirt off.”
Yeah, even in this state, he doesn’t think he’ll ever take that in a normal way. Bill follows his instructions anyway, and looks down at his bandages.
That doesn’t look good.
His head already feels light, and he doesn’t even realize Ford is back over to him until he feels his hand on his face. Bill blinks up at him.
Bill feels dazed. Ford sighs.
“You can breathe, yes?”
He nods.
Ford, when he gets the confirmation, gets to work. He unwraps Bill’s bandages, winces at the sight. He then grabs a small cloth, and gently puts pressure on the stitches. It hurts.
“You’re always getting hurt.”
“Not.. my… fault.” Bill slowly speaks, breathing deep.
Ford looks up at him, with a bit of suspicion. “You provoked him, didn’t you?”
Bill avoids his eyes, and he sighs at it. He stands, taking the cloth off, grabbing a different one and soaking it in water. Bill frowns.
He thinks about what Fiddleford said to him.
“I can see you for what you really are. ”
“I’m sure he’s just praying to see you gone.”
The words stab him deep. The idiot probably has a point. He brushes it off, for now at least.
Ford comes back over to him, bending down, and cleaning the area with the wet towel. He flinches slightly, from the pain. The man shushes him soothingly, continuing.
This sucks. He does keep getting hurt, and Ford is always the one having to patch him up. It’s pathetic. Super pathetic of him.
Ford isn’t even an actual medical doctor!
And uh… Bill really wants to ignore him sitting between his legs to clean his stitches, but it’s practically impossible. He can feel his hot breath on his skin. Ugh, shut up. Shut up. At least it’s distracting him from the pain.
Bill attempts to speak up, a previous thought popping back up. “..Happy… birthday.” He knows it’s late, but he might as well. Ford pauses his movements, his eyes glancing up at him.
“Thank you, I’m sure Mabel is planning the biggest party ever. I’m surprised that it hasn’t come up yet.” Bill furrows his brows.
“You don’t.. like… parties.”
He huffed a laugh. “Yes, I know, but I go to make Mabel happy. She spends a lot of time planning them, and I don’t want to disappoint her. Stan would kill me if I didn’t go, anyway.”
Bill pauses. Should he ask if he could come? That sounds stupid, right?
“You can come, I’m sure it’ll make Mabel very excited.” He blinks. Okay, well. Maybe he didn’t even have to ask. Fucking mind reader.
“Will there be.. alcohol?” Bill squints down at him.
He sees Ford roll his eyes. “Yes, but only after the kids leave, and I don’t think you should be getting drunk after last time.” Bill purses his lips at the mention of last time .
“You can’t tell me what to do.” His words come out clearer, no longer struggling as much.
Ford stands, grabbing the roll of bandages, and gets back to work. He wraps them around Bill’s body. “ Okay , do what you want. But don’t get mad when I say ‘ I told you so. ’”
Bill rolls his eyes.
“ Bossy. ”
Ford finishes wrapping the bandages, but still sits on his knees between his legs. He looks up at him, the teasing look on his face making Bill feel woozy. Stars, is he trying to kill him? ‘Cause this is definitely a sure way to do it.
He hums, putting a hand on Bill’s leg, using it to stand to his feet. He grunts as he does. Ford’s eyes zero in on his neck, and an odd look crosses his face. Bill raises an eyebrow.
“Can’t help but stare at me? I know, I know. My looks are to die for!” He chuckles, his focus still on Bill’s neck.
“..That’s going to bruise.” He’s referring to his neck, doing so by tapping two fingers to his own neck.
Bill scowls. “Oh, of course. Asshole. ”
Ford sighs, his lips are twitching though. “What did you say to him?”
It’s really more what he said to him. “..Told him to go fuck himself.”
His eyebrows raise in surprise. “That’s all?”
“ He’s the one who provoked me. I wanted to hurt him, but I knew you’d never forgive me for that.” Bill crosses his arms, grumbling his words.
Ford smiles gently, looking slightly amused. “Well, I appreciate you not hurting one of my friends.” A thought pops into his head, and Bill reaches straight for Ford’s pocket. The man blinks rapidly in confusion. He takes out his phone, unlocking it with zero words said.
Bill scrolls through the messages, clicks Stanley’s contact, and types.
Stanford Pines: TELL HIM TO GO FUCK HIMSELF AGAIN.
The bubbles pop up a few times, disappearing and coming back. Ford just stands in front of him, baffled.
“We really need to get you one of those cell phones.” He mumbles.
Bill shushes him, and he rolls his eyes in response.
Stanley Pines: Shut up Bill. Fidds almost saw the damn message, and I don’t think you want him strangling you again. Give Ford his phone back.
Bill purses his lips, looks up at Ford with a flat expression, and hands the phone back.
The man immediately looks down at what he was doing, and gives him an unamused expression.
“Bill.”
He throws his hands up. “Gotta get the anger out somehow!” Ford rolls his eyes.
“If you would like to get your anger out, just do so with me, Bill. I don’t really care, and you are quite harmless to me.”
Bill narrows his eyes at him. Harmless . Oh, he could get a lot of feelings out with Sixer. He won’t, though. Mostly because the very idea terrifies him.
He hums to himself, thoughtfully, and looks down at his hands.
“How about…” He snaps his fingers. A spark of blue. “–That!” Bill grins up at Ford.
The man just holds back a laugh. “ Very threatening.”
He glares at him, and he wants to snap back with something, but he begins to hear the very familiar sound of someone bounding down the steps. Bill blinks to himself, and turns his head. Ford seems to also hear it.
The girl runs through the doorway of the kitchen and practically attacks Bill. With a hug.
“ Oof. ” He grunts, attempting to return the hug slightly, but Mabel pulls back before he can.
“Are you feeling okay? I was so worried. You idiots told us to run away, but you went and got yourself hurt!” She shakes him by the shoulders, pouting, with her eyes shining with, most likely, tears.
“I’ll be okay, Star. Don’t worry about me.” Mabel just shakes him harder, it makes his head spin, making him dizzy. Stars, this kid.
“But–!”
Ford takes Mabel by her shoulders, stopping her.
“You may want to be careful, Mabel. He looks like he’s going to pass out.” He looks amused by her, but she just looks even more worried by his words.
“Oh, I’m so sorry!”
Bill faintly smiles. “It’s fine,” He looks back over to Ford. “Can I have the shirt back?” He feels weird being so exposed. Ignore the fact that he was so okay with it, with him.
Ford blinks, and tosses it over. Bill puts it on.
Mabel’s attitude immediately changes when she’s a hundred percent sure that he’s okay.
“Okay, good! I’ve got so many plans for the Grunkles’ birthday!” She whips out one of her scrapbooks out of nowhere .
He hears Ford chuckle. “Let’s keep it simple this year. Bill may not be ready for it.” Mabel pouts but nods vigorously.
“Okay then! Well—” She gives him a look like he needs to leave, and Ford gets the message. He smiles at Bill and then leaves the kitchen. Mabel looks back at him when he leaves. “—I’m going to go with an outside party! Fun, right?” Bill just nods.
She begins to ramble all about her plans, and he cuts in at the appropriate times to agree with her. It’s hard to keep up with her, so he doesn’t hear every part of her plan.
He.. does enjoy her presence. She’s a nice kid.
Notes:
soooo, yay! Fiddleford POV, and some drama! LETS START FROM THE TOP!
cute Ford POV moment. He doesn't understand these feelings, and it makes him frustrated. He thinks he's supposed to know everything, so the fact that he doesn't know how he feels makes him very irritated.
OMG FIDDLEFORD POV! I KNOW. Fiddlestan is officially on-screen folks! They're so cute! I hope I conveyed the memory issues well. Also, I TOTALLY came up with the backstory on the fly, so I hope it doesn't feel too rushed or anything! And omg this man's accent is quite difficult to convey in text, so PLEASE tell me you read it correctly.
Ahem... Ford you need to stop being so obviously gay. It's SICKENING /affectionate. DRAMA!!!! I love. Anyway, cute Billford again, they need to kiss already I KNOW.
Also Stan totally thought they were making out BTW. Sorry, Stanley. They aren't quite there YET.
I feel like i didn't say much abt how STAN feels about Bill getting his powers here, but trust me it'll be MORE-ish spoken about next chapter. Basically he doesn't care unless Bill is hurting people/his family.
OOP. A crash? Wonder what happened? 😀. Unfortunately, Fiddleford WILL be a slight cause for distance between Billford. UNINTENTIONALLY THOUGH. Fiddleford doesn't love Ford anymore, obviously. But yeah, you'll see what I mean more next chapter. Ahem, Bill is quite toxic to Fidds, I KNOW. It's mostly because there is lingering jealousy about the portal days still in Bill, and its QUITE unresolved. And it probably WONT BE until Billford gets together. Yes, Bill is stupid. Yes, Fiddlestan is together and, YES, BILL KNOWS THAT. HE'S STILL DUMB.
Fiddleford hates Bill, A LOT. So, come on, what if he gets a good few seconds of choking the demon in? LMAO. But yeah, he really shouldn't be doing so, but he has good reason to, obviously. Ruined his life and all that.
Ahem, slipped in Stan and Ford birthday mention. Yes, i will have the little party soon. NO, it is not in the next 2 chapters. SORRY, PLOT IS IN THE WAY!!
Abrupt end, I know. There was supposed to be another scene at the end, but I moved that to the beginning of next chapter. Just made more sense there. My bad!
HOPE YOU ENJOYED! Next chapter is very fun! AND NOT IN THE SARCASTIC WAY. WELL. MAYBE A LITTLE.
Chapter 18
Notes:
hellooooo! heres chapter 18!
20 is currently in the process of being written, trust me you guys are going to LOVE these next few chapters! I hope, atleast
Anyway, enjoy! and COMMENTTTT!!!! ❤️❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ford stands in his lab, getting everything ready. He’s letting Bill have fun with Mabel for now, but he was serious about getting those tests. It’ll be necessary if he ever wants to use his powers again. Ford hopes it won’t take too much energy out of him, he already seemed quite tired all of today so far. Most likely the after-effects of the overuse.
He flicks several switches on the machine, and it whirs to life. Hm, good. He began to build this machine back when he first asked Bill for testing. The way it works is: It has a few small sensors, that he will have to stick to Bill’s hands (seeing as that is where the energy tends to come out), and the machine shows him just how much energy it produces.
It clearly needs to be kept in a safe range, as to not harm Bill’s soul. Ford is assuming it’s his soul, because he wouldn’t be able to use his abilities if it wasn’t. He used to think they came from his form , but that has since been proved wrong. It wouldn’t be very plausible anyway, seeing as Bill didn’t have a physical form in this dimension until Weirdmageddon and now.
So, he has a screen to show if Bill is using too much . If he does, Ford will tell him to stop, before he can hurt himself. It’s all supposed to be a safety precaution. He knows Bill will appreciate it, as he clearly doesn’t want to not be able to use his powers. It’s just a part of him.
He plans to take a closer look at his cracks too. Especially after the new one formed.
Ford hums to himself, hands on his hips. He’s proud of himself, that he was able to get this to work. Well, it still needs to be tested on Bill for him to be sure of himself, but still .
Ding.
He blinks. Oh?
Ford turns his head to the elevator, with curiosity. It could be Stan, seeing as he is the only one with the actual code in the house. But he doesn’t have a reason to come down right now, right?
The doors slide open, and Fiddleford steps in.
“Oh! Hello, Fiddleford.” He greets him.
The man looks a bit nervous, fidgeting with his hands. “Look, Stanford– I’m so sorry for all that–”
Ford waves him off. He doesn’t blame him, even if he’s somewhat upset under the surface. Seeing the bruises forming gave him an odd feeling of protectiveness. Fiddleford has all the right reasons to do what he did.
Ford knew that Bill and him would never get along, especially after Bill came back.
Bill, even as a triangle, absolutely hated him. Tried to get him off the portal project several times, and ruined their friendship at the time in the making. So, he’s not exactly surprised that they don’t like each other. Oh, who knows? Maybe they can tolerate each other at some point. Fiddleford did just meet this newer Bill.
“There’s nothing to worry about. I held a gun to his skull when I first saw him.” Bill’s smirking face and tail hovering over the trigger flashes through his head.
He immediately looks extremely relieved. “Oh.” He scratches his head.
Ford continues looking into the machinery, while speaking. “Bill is truly harmless now, trust me. Pathetic now, really.” He chuckles to himself, thinking about how he would react to him saying that about him.
Fiddleford seems to blink in confusion at the fondness in Ford’s voice. “It’s not that I don’t trust you . I don’t trust him .” He walks just a bit closer, talking worryingly. “I remember at least parts of the portal days, and I saw how he affected you. I don’t want to see you like–”
It hurts slightly that his friend doesn’t have any faith in him, that he knows how Bill can truly be. That he’s no longer blinded by him.
Ford’s sigh cuts him off, his voice turns serious. “I know. Look, It’s hard to see that person in him nowadays. He’s really close with Melody , someone I don’t think he would’ve cared about in the slightest before. And Mabel really seems to believe in him changing too, but you know her. She sees the good in even the worst of them.” His eyes look back up into Fiddleford’s. “It took me a while to even speak to him. Well, two weeks, really. I observed him silently, to see if I could catch him slipping up even slightly . I never did.”
Fiddleford stands in silence, as he speaks. A look of surprise on his face.
“I won’t give you all the details, but we eventually agreed on a truce , because I didn’t see any lies from him. I– I told him I would trust him, for now . But now..” A part of him doesn’t want to admit it, it feels like a secret to himself. “..I have decided to fully trust him, and you know how difficult that is for me. This doesn’t mean I necessarily forgive him, but I trust him not to hurt anyone again.”
The man looks taken aback. “Stanford, are you– are you sure of yourself?”
Ford nods, eyes cast away.
Fiddleford sighs. “Well, alright. I trust you.” It makes him smile.
He looks back into the machinery, checking that everything is in place. Looks all good.
A few moments of silence go by, it makes him feel like he should say something.
He clears his throat. “How are you and Stanley doing?” It’s a bit awkward sounding, especially because he’s asking his old friend how his relationship with his brother is going.
Fiddleford huffs a laugh. “You don’t need to make small talk with me, Stanford.” Ford purses his lips, feeling caught. “We’re doin’ fine, you know that.”
He shuts the back of the machine, covering wires and all that. Fiddleford speaks up again.
“So, your relationship with Bill seems.. Interesting.” He says it in a very implicit way, like he’s trying to imply something very specific. Ford is oblivious though, and just furrows his brows.
“I suppose?” He’s not sure what Fiddleford means. His relationship with Bill feels fairly normal? At least he thinks so.
Fiddleford hums, thoughtfully. His eyes are squinted. “You don’t think there’s anythin’ .. odd about your relationship with him?”
“Ah, no?” It feels like the man is trying to catch him in a lie or something. “I guess we’ve grown quite close, but I don’t think there’s anything odd about it.”
He nods slowly at him, thinking hard, and then just suddenly snaps back to normal. “Welp, I best be goin’ now!” Ford blinks.
“Oh, alright. Take care.”
Fiddleford grins at him, turning around, and enters the elevator. He watches it go back up.
Stanford just stands there after he’s left, full of confusion.
Should he be questioning his relationship with Bill more? There isn’t anything weird about how close they are, right? This is just how they are, right?
Bill’s words pop into his head. “You and your brother don’t look alike.”
His rambling, pointing out every difference in his face. Him using his finger to show Ford where each difference was. “And you have the slightest divot on your upper lip.” Ford furrows his brows to himself, thinking.
I mean, it certainly made him feel weird, a good kind of weird. When Bill looked at him like that.
Is that wrong? Is he too trusting? Too close to Bill, in a physical sense? Does he need to back off? When he thinks about it, he supposes that some of Bill’s reactions could be read as discomfort. Is he making him uncomfortable? Bill would tell him, right?
Maybe he just needs to keep an arm’s length from Bill. He won’t push back really, just make sure he’s not making Bill uncomfortable. Yes, he’ll just need to keep a small distance physically from him.
-
Bill sits on the floor of the living room, Mabel right next to him. At some point, she forced him to watch some show with her. He’s not complaining, really. But he thinks it’s that weird old lady show that Stan secretly likes. Fucking weird guy.
He’s seen the guy watching it alone at like one in the fucking morning? Again, weird guy.
Bill scoffs. “Why is that girl letting him do that?” He says, pointing at the screen. He hasn’t been really following along, but in the last minute some guy told the girl (The Duchess? Whatever, this show is fucking weird.) That he was leaving the country for war? Or something? Aren’t they getting married?
Mabel looks like she’s close to tears. Confusing humans. “Because she loves him!” She looks over at him, gesturing dramatically.
He blinks. “She’s letting him leave because she loves him? Wouldn’t she want him to stay? ”
Mabel sits up on her knees, fully facing him. “Of course she wants him to stay! But she loves him, so she’s willing to let him leave. To see him happy!” Bill furrows his brows.
“That makes no sense.”
She seems to pause. “..Is there not anyone you would sacrifice everything for? For love?” Mabel is clearly trying to imply something, and Bill knows what she’s saying to him. He doesn’t love him.. Right? Not yet, at least.
Bill squints over at her, and she smiles innocently. “ Star. ”
“What’s up, Bill? ” She’s holding in a giggle.
He rolls his eyes. “You don’t know.” There’s no way she knows, even with her matchmaking skills or whatever, right?
Mabel sits up excitedly, almost falling over herself. “ You know?? ”
Oh, fuck. She knows.
Bill freezes and his eyes widen, he can basically feel the grin from the girl beside him.
“Oh my goodness, oh my goodness! I thought it would take forever, I’ve been waiting ages! ” Now what the hell does that mean?
He narrows his eyes at her. “What are you talking about?” He only really let himself realize it this early morning . Ages? How fucking obvious has he been?
Mabel pauses. “Bill, you two aren’t subtle.”
You two ?
Ford doesn’t feel that way for him. At least he thinks so.
Bill rolls his eyes. “He doesn’t like me. If anything I’m not subtle, which, don’t tell Stan I said this to you, but fuck you for that.”
She purses her lips. “Okay, you two still have a long way to go. That’s fine!” She claps her hands together, whipping out another scrapbook out of nowhere. He actually recognizes this one, the matchmaking one. Naturally.
“I have plans!” She opens immediately to a specific page.. Like she’s been planning for a while. Which, now that he thinks about it, she definitely has been. He remembers that one time, where she quickly flipped to a different page in her scrapbook when he tried to take a look, and gave him a weird excuse. Well, not weird, he guesses. She is still planning stuff for those weirdos, even though they’re already together.
“So, since his birthday party is coming up, I’m planning that. You can sing karaoke with him! Or.. try to dance with him! Romantic, right?” She does finger guns at him.
Bill sighs, fondly. “Star, I appreciate you trying to help or whatever, but I really don’t think he feels that way, and I honestly think I’d rather throw myself off the roof than confess anything–”
Friendship with Sixer is more than he deserves, really. And Bill will be perfectly fine with it staying that way. Stanford deserves better. Someone more put together, someone that won’t mess everything up.
“Nope! You’re doing it!” At his expression, she groans. “Okay, fine! At least try and get closer to him, have fun!” He grumbles, but nods.
Bill suddenly blinks violently. “Oh my gods, I don’t have anything to give him.”
“Don’t worry, Bill. I’m sure that you will find something!” She shrugs. “And I can’t help you with that, gifts have to be personal! Just think about what he likes the most.”
Ford likes anomalies. Mysteries. Science. Moths..?
How the fuck is he going to give him any of that?
-
Dipper eventually came downstairs. He didn’t seem too pleased by Bill’s presence but he just ignored him, and began to chat with his sister. So, his conversation with Mabel ends, and he just sits in silence next to them.
Bill is leaning on the couch behind him, staring at the living room ceiling.
He guesses that yesterday hasn’t really hit him yet. The seriousness of it all.
That rift could really have major consequences. Bill wonders to himself why it hasn’t been closing. Ford said every other rift has closed just fine, right? So, what’s different about this one?
The most alarming thing about it, is that a creature from specifically the Nightmare Realm emerged from it. He’s pretty sure the only other rift like that.. was the one that caused Weirdmageddon. How long has this rift been attempting to open again?
A thought pops into his head. One that he hasn’t considered.
Is someone looking for him?
It’s really impossible, isn’t it? No one would have known that he was sent to this dimension. No one should even really know that he’s alive . Well, he did tell those creatures that he was Bill Cipher. But that doesn’t matter, because they were trying to enter this dimension long before that.
But it targeted him. The one human he staked his claim on.
They haven’t killed anyone.
Bill narrows his eyes at the ceiling.
No one is allowed to kill his human. His Fordsy .
What if something is trying to lure Bill in? By targeting him?
It doesn’t matter. Bill will never let anything kill Stanford. That’s been his job since the beginning, and now that he has zero intention to do so, he’ll just have to make sure nothing will . It’s the least he can do for him after everything, and it still doesn’t feel like enough. Maybe he could—
Cough .
Bill blinks, and rolls his head over to Mabel. She’s looking at him with a grin.
“What, Star?”
She jerks her head over, gesturing to the doorway. Which is empty, but he can hear someone approaching. And he definitely recognizes those footsteps.
Dipper looks between the two of them with furrowed brows, and then Ford walks through the doorway. With all three of them staring at him. Well, Mabel is looking between Bill and him.
Speak of the devil.
When he sees all of them staring at him, he startles, and chuckles nervously.
“Hello, you all.” Mabel and Dipper wave at him. Mabel excitedly, and Dipper casually.
Huh. He has a.. weird energy to him.
Ford turns to him specifically, and speaks. “Bill, could you come with me?”
Bill blinks, confused. Is he in trouble or something?
“To the lab?”
Ohh, right.
He took so long that Bill kind of forgot about that whole thing.
“Oh, right.” He pushes up onto his knees, and stands.
Ford smiles, looking to Mabel. “Do I get a hint?”
“Nope!” She shakes her head. “Grunkle Stan doesn’t even get to know, you’ll just have to wait until then!”
He just looks at Bill, giving him a look.
Can you tell me?
Bill scoffs, putting his hands on his hips dramatically. “How low of you, Fordsy! Trying to ask me .” Mabel gasps.
“Grunkle Ford!!”
He just rolls his eyes, amused. “Okay, okay fine. Come on, Bill.”
Mabel gives Bill a wink before he leaves.
Weird girl.
-
When they both walk in, Bill looks surprised at the sight of everything. The lights are dimmed, with the bright screen and small flickering lights from different machines. The only things actually lighting the room up. The infamous metal table on one side of the room, with the machine propped up on it.
“How ominous of you, Sixer!” Bill snickers. “You bring me here to kill me?”
Ford rolls his eyes. “Who knows? Maybe I’ll finally finish the job.” He walks forwards, and triple checks that the device is working.
Bill just strolls over to the table and plops himself down on it, kicking his legs back and forth.
“ Maybe I’d let you.”
He narrows his eyes at the demon, and he catches it.
Bill groans. “Not what I meant!”
Ford hums disapprovingly. “Just checking.”
“Come on, Sixer! What’s three near death experiences within 24 hours? You know they say the third time’s a charm!” Bill winks at him. He’s clearly kidding, but Ford stubbornly holds back his laughter. Just to annoy the demon, and he definitely succeeds there.
Bill grumbles to himself, mumbling under his breath. “..You’re no fun.”
He rolls his eyes. “What? Do you expect me to actually finish the job?” Ford approaches the demon, gesturing for him to hold his palms out. “Don’t think your therapists would be very happy to hear about this.” He’s just trying to agitate him.
Bill holds his palms out for him, and Ford sticks the sensors to his skin. He notices a slight flinch from Bill, probably because of the crack on his left hand. Bill groans again.
“You sound like Melody.”
Ford huffs a laugh. “Well, somebody tells me she’s ‘the only sane one around here’. So, maybe that’s a compliment.”
“Stop remembering the things I say!” Ford chuckles.
He takes a step back, glancing at the monitor. Huh, it seems to be reacting already. The line on the screen hovers slightly. Maybe it’s because Bill was once considered a being of energy? It could be somewhat the same, just adjusted to a human form. The cracks could be an example of that occurring.
He hums to himself, looking at it. “Would you like to begin?”
Bill shrugs. “Sure, what do you need me to do?”
He should probably get a litmus test. Start with a few small bursts of power, and work their way up. To watch how it reacts, and how Bill himself reacts to it as well. Ford turns his head back to Bill. He sits there, seemingly bored, but awaiting instructions. Ford can tell he’s somewhat nervous, he doesn’t want to have to abandon his abilities if they’re too unsafe for his form.
“Hm, how about you start with just a spark? And we’ll work our way up from there. Is that alright?”
He nods, holds out his right hand, and quickly snaps his fingers. It doesn’t work the first time, but Ford still sees the line on the monitor move. Just the slightest jump. A reaction to the attempt of using the energy. Bill looks frustrated that it doesn’t work the first time, and his next snap is a bit more aggressive.
It sparks, and the smallest flame sits on the tip of his finger. Bill smiles at it, a rare genuine look.
Ford was watching both the monitor and Bill. The monitor’s line jumped a bit more, sitting on the low side of the safe amount of energy he should be using. So, not an issue, and it’s not using a large amount of the safe energy .
Ford hums, appeased. “Good.” He praises.
“You wanna feel the fire?” Bill looks at him, he looks happy. Happy that he gets to use his abilities so casually, and without consequence.
Ford blinks. “Bill, It’s a blue flame. That’s around three thousand degrees Fahrenheit.”
He rolls his eyes, pouting slightly. “Oh, whatever. You just can’t take the heat, can you?” Bill is purposefully goading him, but Ford just sighs fondly.
“Let’s keep going.”
Bill sits up more, shaking his hand to extinguish the fire. A dramatic movement, as he’s sure Bill can just get rid of it in a blink of an eye.
“What’s next?” He has the slightest excited grin on his face. It makes Ford feel something.
Ford clears his throat, and hums thoughtfully. “How about you try a bigger flame? But not covering your whole hand.”
Bill stretches his fingers out, and he has to snap a few more times to get the flame to a bigger size. He holds this fire in his palm, making it seem smaller than it is. Ford feels like he sees stars in the man’s eyes when looking into the fire. It illuminates his face, the blue light reflecting onto him. It’s the brightest source of the light in the room.
He’s not getting distracted. He looks over to the screen, a bit surprised by the result. Ford fully expected the line to jump much higher, because of Bill’s inexperience using these powers in his new form, but the line is a completely safe area. It’s definitely higher than the small flame was, but not by a whole lot. Huh, interesting.
“Oh, wow. Could you try making it larger?”
Bill scoffs. “Are you just going to try my fire abilities? Why don’t we try testing my other ones?”
Ford blinks. “But I thought the fire was the only one you were aware of.”
“Soo.. let’s try one of the powers I had before!”
Huh. He does have a good point. Only using one variable as a way to measure this wouldn’t give the results needed.
“Alright, then. What are you thinking?”
Bill hums, thinking to himself.
“Well, I don’t think Ax would’ve given me every one of my powers. So, I most likely just have the simpler ones. How about some good ol’ mind reading? If you’re okay with it.” The last part is rushed out, like he realized how that could affect him.
The idea of it does make him flinch mentally, an impulse, because of the torment he has experienced in the past. His mind has been messed with so much, so intensely, that it’s somewhat hard for him to trust anyone with that. Even if he does trust Bill not to harm anyone, those old wounds are still there, and it will be something they’ll need to talk about at a point.
He doesn’t even really think that it would work anyway, his metal plate should block any intrusions on the mind. But who knows? It’s purpose is so he can’t be possessed by Bill (which isn’t something that is possible anymore) and it didn’t stop him from entering his dreams after he came back to this dimension. So, maybe it would work. Ford doesn’t think Bill has quite the amount of power to look into his thoughts though.
“Well, alright fine. It most likely will not work, you know this, right?”
Bill shrugs. “I know that, but it’s one of my simpler abilities. It’s not like I'm manipulating time and gravity anymore.” Fair enough.
Ford gives him a nod, gesturing him to give it a try.
He stares Ford dead on, and he begins to see his fists clench. He squints, strained. Ford will give him credit, he’s definitely trying hard. Especially for somebody who didn’t have to try this hard to use his powers before, because he used to be a seasoned expert.
A good minute goes by, and eventually Bill closes his eyes. He’s still trying though. Maybe it’s easier for him without the distraction of sight, using his senses only.
And then.
Ford feels the smallest poke at his brain, and it makes him blink in surprise. And after it happens, Bill exhales a heavy sigh, opening his eyes. It clearly took quite a bit of energy out of him. Ford saw the line spike when he felt the poke in his mind, it spiked just above the safe amount.
He sees Bill frown. “..I felt like I almost got it.” He seems a bit disappointed.
Ford steps closer to Bill, putting a hand on his knee. It makes the demon startle slightly.
“You did. I felt a very small dig into my mind, but–” He nods his head to the screen. Bill looks at the screen, seeing the spike. “–I don’t think that should be something you do often . Maybe if you’d like to practice, but I don’t think going the mind route in your abilities is a very good idea, especially since the kids don’t even know yet.”
“To be fair, all of my powers are mind related. It’s pyro kinesis .”
Yeah, alright. Good point.
He hums, and the small movement of Bill’s legs kicking back and forth makes him remember his whole rule to himself. Ford backs up, clearing his throat. He doesn’t see Bill furrow his brows in confusion. He doesn’t see Bill squint his eyes in thought.
“Well, I think that should probably be all for today, since that took a lot out of you. Maybe we can–”
“ Hey now, IQ. I didn’t say anything about stopping. ” Ford blinks at him. He’s giving him a look, slightly agitated. “You think I can’t take more?” Bill has his eyes narrowed at him.
“Well, no that’s not it, I just– I just thought–” He stumbles over his words.
“ Yeah, IQ. ‘You just thought’.” He’s smirking at him, his tail swinging predatorily. He’s clearly determined to prove him wrong. And, Well, he’ll believe it when he sees it. “Come on, Fordsy! Let’s have fun.”
“This is– This is meant to be a scientific process. It’s– It’s to make sure you don’t hurt yourself–” Bill is rolling his eyes.
“You need to learn to have some fun, old man.” There’s a challenging look in his eyes.
Stanford takes the bait.
He grumbles. “I can have fun.”
“ Really? ” Bill scoffed, he’s teasing. “You always look like you have a stick up your ass.”
Ford sputters, and he chuckles in response.
“ Come on! How much do you wanna bet I can manipulate the atoms in one of your pens?”
..It does sound a little fun. But he won’t admit that.
He crosses his arms, chewing on his inner cheek.
“...Fine.” Bill’s eyes sparkle in excitement, and it makes it feel ten times more worth it. “ But you aren’t doing it on my pens. I use those.”
He’s practically jumping up on the table, his feet now kicking back and forth quicker. “I don’t care what I do it on, just gimme!” And he’s back to a being of energy, more figuratively this time.
Ford begrudgingly smiles at his antics.
He grabs a pencil from one of his drawers.
-
When Bill finally sits on the couch upstairs hours later, he feels like he accomplished something. His eyes feel heavy, from all of the energy he used up. Ford sits next to him, but he’s still.. off. He keeps having Bill at just the slightest amount of distance, and it’s making him nervous. It's making him antsy.
So, Bill is pushing. He’s challenging Ford’s hidden insecurity, whatever it is that’s making him do this. He somewhat succeeded today, but he can still feel the energy. Whatever.
Bill did end up moving the atoms in that pencil, but it did take a lot out of him. All of his motivation was from the focused look in Sixer’s eyes. He needed to prove himself that his whole dramatic spiel wasn’t for nothing. So, he used every bit of focus and energy into it.
And he ended up bending the pencil! The wooden pencil!
He remembers grinning so hard, and when he looked up to Ford, his look made it all worth it. Ew, that sounds mushy. His eyes sparkled with that look. That look of interest. Like when he sees a new moth or when he collects a sample of something. Stupid, old man.
After that he ended up practicing some more pyrokinesis. Which was fun for him.
He loves his fire. He loves his fire when it doesn’t remind him of his biggest regret.
Bill yawns, stretching out. Ford turned on some nerdy documentary, because of course he did. Well, it’s definitely doing a sure job at putting him to sleep.
He blinks over at him blearily, and Ford glances at him out of the corner of his eye.
“You tired?”
Bill rolls his eyes, the movement is sluggish. “ Obviously. ”
He huffs a laugh. “Alright then.” And then he turns back to the documentary.
A thought crosses his mind, and Bill huddles closer to him. When he sees Ford subtly scoot literally centimeters away, he sighs. “Hey, Sixer?”
The man hums, watching the TV screen, but Bill can tell he’s listening.
“So, what are you going to do about that rift?”
Ford seems to break his focus from the TV, glancing over to him with a more serious look. He sighs.
“I really don’t know.”
The admittance catches Bill off guard, because Ford hates admitting when he doesn’t know something. So, he brings up something that he’s been thinking about.
A beat.
“What if I helped you?”
Now, this makes Ford turn his gaze fully to him. He carries that familiar worried look, and it makes him roll his eyes mentally. Always worried about everyone but himself.
“Bill, we only practiced some of your powers today, that could be a lot more complicated to do for you. I don’t know if–”
“Do it.”
Both Ford and Bill startle at the voice. Stan stands in the doorway, and he walks closer to the couch. Well, at least someone here has sense.
Ford tries to cut in, but Stan speaks first.
“If you’re going to be here and have your powers, then yes , be helpful with actual important things. He’s doing it.” The last part is directed to Ford, and he doesn’t look very happy about this.
Bill snaps his head to him, and smirks victoriously.
“See! Look, we can practice more beforehand if that makes you feel better?”
Ford sighs, he doesn’t look pleased. “Okay, fine.”
If helping close this rift keeps him safe, then he’d risk death. It is the least he could do for him, right?
“So, what’s got you two kids so tired?” He looks slightly suspicious, but Bill just sits up.
He grins. “Watch this.” And snaps his fingers theatrically.
The handle of the mug that Stan is holding bends just slightly. Not enough to be a big inconvenience but enough that it’s something. It takes some effort, but after doing it the first time, it's easier. He just has to clear his mind, think hard about everything that makes up whatever object, and shift the atoms.
Stanley’s jaw drops, and he begins to inspect the handle very closely. “Holy shit!”
Ford swats at him, and he yelps. “You shouldn’t be using more energy.”
“No, no! Do that again!” He reaches into one of his pockets, taking out a paper clip, and he throws it to him. Bill catches it in one hand.
Bill gives Ford a grin, he looks a bit exhausted, but okay with it.
He holds out his palm, the paper clip sitting in the middle. This one will be a lot easier, because of its size and material. So, he can have fun with it!
Bill bites his tongue in deep thought, and shifts them. The paper clip begins to slowly unravel itself, and with a bit more effort, he bends it around more, and shapes it into a star. He smiles to himself, and holds it up between two fingers.
He turns to Ford, eyes sparkling. “Look!”
His expression is fond, and makes Bill’s heart race. Ford plucks the star out of his hand, looking at it, impressed. He hums, it sounds pleased. And, oh stars, if that doesn’t make him melt on the inside.
Ford subconsciously scoots closer, and his thoughts go ‘Finally finally’ , but then he catches himself, clearing his throat, and making distance. It sours a bit of Bill’s mood.
“You did good.” The praise helps, but he’s still irritated by the whole distance thing. Ford never had a need for that before, so why is he doing it now? If anything he’s the one who initiated their closeness in the first place.
Bill cuts back into his normal attitude anyway. “I know .” He smirks. He’s acting cocky, but the praise from him does really make him feel better. He’s feeling tired again, a lot more.
Stanley speaks again. “Hate to admit, but that was cool. Well, I would stay, but there’s no way I’m watching your nerdy documentary.” Ford looks back to his brother, a glare in his eye.
“You know, if you gave it a chance you could really like–”
“Nope.” And he walks out.
Bill giggles, and the glare is directed at him now.
“Don’t worry, Sixer. I’ll watch your nerdy documentary with you. No promises I won’t fall asleep though.”
Ford grumbles, crossing his arms, and leaning back against the couch cushions. Bill eases back into the couch too. He sees Ford focus back on the TV, that silly look of scientific interest. Loser. Bill looks at the TV, and the boring scientist talk makes his eyes droop.
He shifts on the couch, getting closer to Ford without even meaning to. He does feel the movement from Ford though, the attempt at escape from touch. Well, too bad, Fordsy.
Bill puts all of his weight on his side, shutting his eyes. He can hear the sigh from the man.
After a while of idle background noise, and Ford’s breathing, he ends up falling asleep.
..And when Bill wakes up, hours later, alone. A blanket over him, and pitch black.
He’s furious.
Are you fucking kidding me?
Notes:
oof.
Hello, yes, the first part of this chapter will become important. Yes, Ford is incredibly stupid. Was NOT Fiddleford's intention though at ALL. Stupid guy just began to overthink
MABEL KNOWS! Well, let's be honest. She knew the whole time, BUT now she knows that HE knows. Yes, Bill WOULD rather throw himself off the roof than confess anything to Ford. Yes, he's incredibly real for that.
Okay back to the important plot stuff, Oh wooooahh someone looking for Bill????? I wonder who it could be (I don't know yet either guys its fine LMAO).
YES, Bill catches on to Ford's weird energy immediately. YES, he's immediately going to challenge whatever feeling it is. Cause he doesn't LIKE IT! This scene was fun to write. Hope it sounds science-y enough for y'all.
Stanley! The voice of reason! Besides Melody, at least. I dont have much to comment on about this chapter honestly.
Cute Billford moments! andddd then Bill being pissed. Rightfully so.
Chapter 19
Notes:
okok i am SO SORRY that this took this long. ALOT of random shit hit life so didn't have much time to continue writing like every day. But I hope you enjoy anyways!
Comment! I love comments!! ❤️❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Over the next few days, they practice the use of his powers. It’s nice to spend so much time with Bill after what happened. They didn’t speak for a whole week. Well, when they did speak it wasn’t very pleasant.
Ford is still sticking to his rule. For some reason he feels like he needs to.
The time they spend actually in the lab is mostly because of kids. With their apt curiosity, he wouldn’t be surprised if they found out immediately. It’s nice in the lab, it’s a familiar space, for the both of them. In the lab they mostly spend time practicing his pyrokinesis specifically. Not much that can catch fire down there.
They spend time outside of the lab practicing. Bill standing on the grass, feeling the elements. He’s guessing that the peaceful nature will help him focus on his senses, and the mind. Because his mind is how he uses his abilities.
They stand outside now. The wind is blowing. Bill is several feet away, and his eyes are closed. He can still see the bruising around his neck. He told Ford he’s trying something newer today. He told him that he’s going to try and project himself into the mindscape. It is one of his most significant abilities. He’s called a dream demon for a reason.
Anyway, Bill must be meditating to enter the mindscape. It’s something that really anybody can do, and it’s how Bill and him used to communicate so frequently. He used to do so to see him, besides the times he was actually asleep. Though, it’s definitely a skill. It’s difficult for most humans to get into the state where they are able to enter. Because although many humans meditate already, they need to be in a very specific state of mind.
Bill is facing him, and Ford catches the exact moment he leaves this projection. His body doesn’t go limp, or fall. But, for some reason, his cracks dim. It’s certainly an odd sight to see. Ford thinks it could be because the cracks seem to be on his soul specifically, so it would need to project to his other form. He wonders if Bill’s projectile form would be his original one. Triangular.
He watches Bill’s body, and then suddenly he feels a poke. A purposeful poke, and he knows damn well there is no one out here with them. So, he squints at the air.
Another poke.
“Bill.” It’s phrased slightly as a question.
The next poke purposefully digs just enough into his brain that he can hear the giggling, it makes him startle slightly to hear it so suddenly. The giggle echoes familiarly. Ford is amused.
“Great job, Bill. You did it.” Now he’s poking him a bunch, quite literally just to annoy him. He’s not trying to dig into his brain, he’s poking above the surface. Repetitively. Ford somewhat appreciates the fact he’s not just immediately diving in, waiting for permission to do so.
“You can come in, but only enough for me to hear you, got it?” He’s not sure if he’s in the mood for Bill to read his thoughts. Ford feels a poke of agreement, and so he opens his mind up slightly.
And in comes the chatter. “Hehe.” Two purposeful pokes, as if tapping on a mic. “Is this thing on? Yellow?” It makes Ford smile against his will.
“Hello, Bill. Having fun?”
“Oh, definitely! I feel so light in this form, and the mindscape is like a second home to me! So, it’s so much easier to move around here. Made it easier to poke in here.” He’s referring to Ford’s brain.
Ford hums. “Are you in your original form? Or still human?”
“I’m a triangle, baby!” He huffs a laugh at Bill. “Wow, your mind feels so familiar. I forgot how nice it is in here.”
“Well, I’m definitely pleased with your use of it this time around.”
“Er, yeah. Sorry about that. Uhh, what if I tried–” Bill seemingly starts to attempt at soothing his brain, like he used to. The slight blockade makes it not have its full effect, but Ford does feel just a little bit more relaxed. His attempt makes him feel fond.
And it’s not like Ford needs to keep distance now . It’s not physically him .
“Oh wow! That.. kinda worked. I didn’t expect it to do anything. Do you think my powers are more potent like this? Because I’m in my normal domain?”
Ford hums, thoughtfully. “That is certainly possible, and quite a good theory. But there’s not much you can do physically from the mindscape, of course.”
“Yeah, yeah. I’m familiar. I hated not having a physical form before.”
“Then.. is this a bit of a bad reminder of that?”
“Not really, actually. It’s kind of.. nice. To be somewhere I’m so used to, in a form I'm so used to.”
“Hm. Well, this is familiar for me as well. Reminds me a lot of when you used to intrude in on my mind randomly during the day back then. Chattering in my ear.”
“Oh, uh.. sorry.” Bill’s automatic response to Ford recalling anything from the past is.. To apologize. Which is sweet, but he can sometimes look back at the past with a bittersweet fondness. And now that he’s on good terms with the man, and he’s no longer under the impression that he’s dead, it’s not.. too bad, actually. It still stings of course, that feeling is going to come either way, but the sting feels duller now.
It’s nice to feel that way.
“Bill, It’s okay. I’m sure you remember things from back then with some sort of nostalgia, but with regret. I understand that.”
Ford can feel a noticeable silence, but he knows he’s still there. Perhaps just contemplating.
“I remember your coffee schedule.” It’s such an abrupt and random topic, that it catches him off guard. Making him blink rapidly, and Bill continues speaking. “You used to drink black coffee a lot, because I made you stay up so often for the portal. So, you take black coffee on days that you haven’t slept or days that you have work to do. You add two sugars when you still need to work, but you feel too jittery. And you..” A pause. “You add creamer on regular days. You didn’t do that one very often back then. Only in the very beginning. But you still do it to this day.”
It’s.. a lot. It’s something so specific, something that he would’ve had to have been watching Ford so much that it was a pattern he noticed. He doesn’t even think his own family has noticed it. And.. It is probably a memory that Bill can look back on similarly. Even if it’s something that Ford still does.
A couple beats go by, with Ford sitting in shocked silence, and Bill quiet.
“Bill, you–”
“Hey, Six! The hell are you doing talkin’ to yourself out here?” The loud and sudden voice of Stanley makes him jump, and turn swiftly to his direction.
“Moses, Stanley. You scared me.”
His brother is walking towards him, stopping right in front of him, and he raises an eyebrow.
“I thought you two were practicing, or whatever. Why are you just standing out here? I mean I get it’s a nice day, but–” Ford feels the connection break.
And Bill thrusts himself back into his body, stumbling at the accidental force of it.
“None of your business!” He calls over.
Stan glances over to Bill. “What the hell? I haven’t seen you move an inch in like ten minutes. Honestly, thought you fell asleep standing up or something.” Bill walks over to them, rolling his eyes.
“Yeah, something like that.”
Ford slides his eyes over to Bill, giving him a significant look, like what he just spoke to him about will be addressed, and the demon just avoids eye contact casually.
“Oh, whatever. Would you like to try more physics manipulation? Then we can be done for the day.”
He nods vigorously, excited. He seems to really enjoy it, getting to manipulate matter. Even if it’s not at the larger scale that he used to be able to do it.
“Oh, this one's fun to see. Can I watch?” Stanley asks, he’s holding a can of, he’s assuming, beer. Or really any type of alcohol.
Both of them blink in surprise at the ask. This kind of thing has been a very one-on-one kind of practice, so it feels odd to them to have a third presence in the space.
Ford nods slowly. “I suppose so. You’d have to stay away so you don’t break Bill’s focus, though.” Stan waves him off.
“That’s fine, I don’t wanna hear you two flirting anyway.” The comment makes Bill flush, and Ford confused. Flirt? They don’t flirt. They just.. engage in friendly banter and scientific discussions (even when Bill hates it). That’s a perfectly normal way for two.. friends to talk.
For some reason the description “friends” feels too.. small. And wrong.
But that’s what they are now, aren’t they?
-
Bill has been having fun, even if he’s annoyed with him. It was nice jumping into the mindscape like he did, and he could poke and prod as close to Fordsy as he could. Because the man couldn’t see him, and he wasn’t an actual physical presence. Ford’s brain has always been so nice and comfortable. The man keeps it very neat and clear.
But he’s going to ignore the topic of what he said to him until the day he dies, even if Ford tries to press him on it. He really doesn’t know what possessed him to talk about it. Bill can be stubborn, he can be so stubborn. He just wanted to.. share something, because Ford said he feels the same way about their old memories together. Nostalgic but bittersweet. It is certainly how he feels about it. He doesn’t like thinking about what he did, but there were nice moments. Even if Bill played it up for manipulation purposes at the time.
Whatever, back to the original topic.
They’ve been practicing hard the last few days, and because the birthday party is coming up very soon, they’ll need to close the rift beforehand. So, that’s the plan for tomorrow. Bill thinks he’s ready for it, even if he knows it’ll take a lot of energy out of him.
Bill is taking a break right now. It’s needed, so he doesn’t pass the fuck out or.. glitch. Like he did that one day. It’s fine. It hasn’t happened again, so there’s no reason to worry about it.
Anyway.
He’s sitting in the living room, watching the normal chatter of the Pines family. Dipper is talking with Ford, probably about something anomaly related. Mabel is scribbling in one of her scrapbooks, with Stan watching over her shoulder. He can’t help but sometimes feel out of place with them all. He stands out. He’s different. His appearance is vastly different from any of them, he looks inhuman. And, well, he supposes he is.
Bill is distracting himself by moving an ant around on the carpet, with his brain. Sure, he’s supposed to be taking a break , but come on, it's an ant! Extremely small. He’s making the small thing jump up and down. It’s amusing, okay? And it’s not like he’s harming it.
And it’s the only thing entertaining him right now. I mean.. he could jump into the mindscape and bug Ford, but he’s busy talking to the kid, so he doesn’t want to interrupt them. He’s been spending so much time with Bill, he deserves time with his actual family.
And Bill.. Bill doesn’t have a family. Not anymore. His own fault.
He sighs to himself.
He looks down at the ant, the small thing. It’s whole world must look huge, it’s whole life it must just be wishing to be up with the rest of them. To see what the big deal is about it. The world wasn’t made for it. It can be killed within the hour, and nobody would think about it, because it’s such an insignificant creature. He’s not meant for this life, and it isn’t either.
He knows the feeling. To look up into the big world outside it, and wish to be up there.
Whatever. This is stupid.
The ant’s brain isn’t even big enough to comprehend anything besides basic instinct. Little Billy was the opposite, he could comprehend things that not even his own kind could. He saw big things, and he wanted to be bigger than his world. His flat world. Flat dreams.
His kind shunned him for his differences. His own parents saw him differently, threw him into doctor’s visits, shoved medicine down his eye, and told him to never lie about up again. Little Billy didn’t understand. He wasn’t lying, so he would continue to tell them about it. That just made his father hate him even more, he screamed at him. His mother never did much about that, she was afraid of him too, so he somewhat understands. Even if he wished for something different to happen.
So, to prove himself, to prove to his father, to everyone, that he wasn’t lying, he decided to become bigger than them all. To see bigger things. All he wished for his entire childhood was for them to just believe him, for them to be able to see those pretty stars that he loved so much.
What exactly happened that day is blocked out of his memory. All he remembers is looking down at his shaking bloody hands, and the ever growing blue flames around him. He felt like he was outside of his own body, a single sound echoing through the dead space. The screams.
He envies this creature. He envies that this creature never had to see anything to begin with. That this ant’s brain is so small that it doesn’t think about the sky above it. It doesn’t think about what it’s like to be more than it is.
A single tear rolls down his cheek, and Bill quickly wipes it away. He swallows, looking around to see if anybody caught him.
Everyone is still engaged in their conversations. They probably forgot Bill was even here.
The thought makes his fist clench, and he accidentally kills the ant. It makes him freeze.
Well, at least it had a life free of suffering.
-
Today is the day. Ford forced Bill to go to bed early last night, so he could save his energy. The demon was not very happy about that and scowled at him. He did look tired though, so he rests his case. Bill even slept in Ford’s bed to spite him, which he mostly rolled his eyes at, because he wasn’t even planning on sleeping there tonight.
Amusing, really.
Ford stands outside his room, leaning against the wall behind him, waiting for Bill to finish getting ready. He lended him one of his old pairs of boots, because whatever pair he was using before are not fit for the rough terrain of these forests. He doesn’t even really know where Melody found them. He is surprised she never went shopping for Bill, she must have been busy.
“Great Uncle Ford! Are you going out?” Ford blinks, looking down at Dipper who just appeared out of nowhere.
“Oh, yes. I am bringing Bill. I need his assistance with something.”
The boy frowns. “But I thought you said I could come with you the next time?”
Oh, fuck. Right, he did say that.
He winces. “Ah, I– I did say that.” Ford is really going to have to break to the kids that Bill still has powers, and he keeps dragging it out. The twins don’t like it when they don’t tell them things. Most of the time it’s for their sake, but they don’t always see it the same way.
The door next to him opens, and Bill comes strolling out into the hallway. He has his hair up again, and it makes the bruises on his neck more prominent. Everytime he sees them it strikes a certain feeling in him, he doesn’t understand it.
Bill stops short at the sight of Dipper, glancing over at Ford, eyebrows raised, for an answer.
Ford sighs. Dipper is looking between the two of them with suspicion.
“You two aren’t fighting anymore, why can’t I come with you?”
Bill is giving him a look like he wants to show the kid why, he’s been enjoying his powers, and loves displaying them, even if they aren’t in a violent manner like he would have used to do. Ford just doesn’t want Dipper to have a bad reaction, he knows the boy. He’s young, and the stuff that Bill did to him in the past affected him.
He sighs again.
The boy speaks up again. “Is this about Bill having his powers?”
Both of them jump in surprise, and Dipper just continues at the reaction with super calm and casual energy.
“You guys aren’t super subtle. I saw you two outside our window, you were doing some weird stuff.” He’s sort of surprised that he’s so calm about it.
“Why are you so okay with this?” He asks.
Dipper shrugs. “I already had my ‘freak out’–” He puts his fingers up in quotations. “–over it, and I had the logical conclusion that you’d kill him if he did any harm, and also I’m watching him very closely. So, I guess it’s okay.”
Bill and Ford look at each other and back to him, Dipper talks again.
“So, can I come with?”
Bill shrugs. “Sure, why not?”
“ Bill! ” Ford looks indignant.
“ What? Seriously, if this kid could beat me, no Nightmare Realm creature is going to touch him. Trust me.”
He’s still not very happy about it. Dipper looks a little flattered by the subtle compliment though.
“Please, Great Uncle Ford! I can help out, I swear.” Ford sighs, looking down at the kid. He can see Bill’s smug look next to him.
“Fine, but you keep close, alright?” He says to Dipper, and then he turns his head to Bill, giving him a command without words.
You keep him safe in case of harm, got it?
He mock salutes him, sticking his tongue out playfully. Ford can see the actual serious agreement in his eyes though, so he trusts it.
Ford nods, and Bill proceeds to shoulder check him gently, with his tail trailing over his arm afterwards. A purposeful action of physical contact. It makes him blink rapidly, with an air of confusion. Bill continues walking downstairs.
Dipper looks exhausted already.
-
Bill has decided to come up with a new strategy of annoyance. To purposefully make physical contact with Sixer with the intent of making him react. To make him reciprocate. Or maybe just piss him off enough to pull a reaction in general out of him. Bill has always been great at pissing Ford off. It’s a special talent of his.
And, gods, there is something cathartic about getting to annoy him again. Sure, he does it on the daily, but not with as much purpose. And Bill is upset. He’s upset with the pullback from Ford, and he hopes to all the stars above it’s not because of any distrust or doubts of Bill. He doesn’t want Fiddleford to be right. That stupid hillbilly doesn’t get to be right about him anymore.
Bill has worked so goddamn hard on himself, and becoming human certainly changed things for him. Being his demonic self, triangular, helped dull all of those stupid emotions. Being human heightened these feelings, and made it so much harder to ignore that guilt and regret in the very back of his mind. He could no longer resort to denial, it was impossible. All of the feelings came rushing in, like a tsunami. And when he tried to resort to denial, that… didn’t go well. Obviously.
He sighs, tying his hair back like usual. Human bodies are stupid, they can't handle hot weather.
Bill hears Ford and Dipper approach him. He stands next to the door, boots already on and ready to go. Bill is ready to take any risk he needs to keep him safe. If he’s right about them luring him in by hurting Ford. Sure, he’s taking the bait, but he won’t falter when it comes to the actual confrontation. He won’t let himself.
A clearing of the throat. Ford.
He turns around, facing the man. He sees Dipper eyeing him behind Ford, with suspicion.
“Ready to go?”
Bill nods.
-
The walk there is long and quiet, at least in the beginning. Bill can see the kid keeping a keen eye on him, to make sure he doesn’t try anything. So much like Ford it’s crazy.
Ford is about a foot in front of the two of them, checking one of his nerdy devices with furrowed brows. He’s mumbling angrily under his breath too. Distracted. Of course he is.
Bill raises an eyebrow at Dipper, and the kid startles at the sudden declaration of him noticing the staring. He clears his throat, probably thinking he sounds intimating.
“So, what are your intentions with my Grunkle and these powers of yours?” Ford is distracted enough he doesn’t notice the conversation.
Bill just snickers, and Dipper glares at him for it. “My intentions with your Grunkle is to annoy him as much as possible. Hah! Just kidding. I enjoy the nerd’s company and I guess my intentions are forgiveness.”
The kid seems pleased by the answer, but he gestures for Bill to continue to the next part of the question.
“My powers? Hm. Well, right now, it’s to seal this rift and keep Fordsy safe, but don’t tell him I said that.” He winks at Dipper, playfully. He seems put off by the casual energy again.
“What about after this?”
Bill hums. “The latter, again.” The admittance to Dipper feels odd, but he knows that the kid has no intention to tell Ford this, because it’s not about any world-ending plans. Which he doesn’t have.
“Huh.” Dipper sounds dumbfounded. “Well, I still don’t trust you.” He snaps back into glaring at Bill. Fair enough.
Bill shrugs wordlessly.
“Stay alert, you two! We’re close, and those creatures could still lurk nearby.” Ford’s sudden voice startles the both of them. But Bill listens to this warning, his focus snapping into place. He tunes out the presence of Dipper next to him. He eyes the gun on Ford’s hip, just so he knows the location of it. No other reason.
He did actually snatch the rift sealer, even though Ford thinks they don’t need it. Bill’s plan is to transfer some level of his power into the device, and shoot it out at the rift. Hopefully holding enough power to close it.
He purposefully makes his senses heightened, feeling and hearing the air around him clearly. His sight is not as reliable of a sense for him anymore, because of his half blindness, but he can be good at noticing small things with his sight. So, he is still using his sight to his best ability.
He can taste the summer rain in the air, feeling the humidness in the air, and hearing the crunch of the three pairs of boots in the mud below them. He can feel the anxiety from Dipper next to him, and the focused energy from Ford in front of him.
The pine trees stand tall and intimidating around them, the light dimming as they continue through the woods. Bill begins to feel the hidden tension in the air, and it makes his ears perk up.
“Sixer.”
Dipper hears him speak, looking over at Bill with confusion, but Ford keeps walking, mumbling to himself. Too focused on the unimportant things.
With Bill’s heightened senses, he hears the snap of what sounds like a tree branch, and taking a quick survey of the area around them, none of them stepped on one. The snapping sound continues, and in horror, Bill recognizes the sound.
“Ford.”
Still nothing.
Bill begins to smell sulfur, and his eyes widen. He sees Dipper next to him pause as well.
“ Stanford. ”
Finally, he hears him, and swiftly turns his head to them. Relief almost fills him, but then he feels it. He feels a presence, an unfamiliar presence, and his face drops.
“What, Bill? Is there something wro-”
Bill holds a finger to lips, with warning in his eyes. Now, Ford listens to this warning immediately, but Dipper doesn’t catch the shushing, and begins to speak.
“Bill? Why did you two get so silent-” Fuck.
Bill snaps his head to the trees next to the kid, scanning the dark quickly.
“Are you like planning something? I’m watching you-”
There.
He snaps and a screech sounds from the tree right next to Dipper, and the other two look over in surprise. The creature scurries away from the three of them, and Bill snaps again to extinguish the flame.
“No, I’m watching you .” Bill whispers furiously, he’s irritated. The kid could’ve easily compromised their position.
Dipper just nods, shock filling his features.
He hears Ford sigh, and he looks at both Dipper and Bill, conveying a silent message.
Stay quiet, and stay close.
They both nod, and Bill walks quicker.
He’s attempting to get in front of the two of them, so if anything jumps out with the attempt to harm, it’ll hit him instead. Or he’ll get to it before it gets to any of them.
POV SWITCH
Bill is worrying him. A lot.
He has a very serious energy to him, and is extremely focused. He knows that this is technically good because, if he wasn’t focused, something bad could happen. Something is significantly different about him, though.
He’s walking with his back straight, and eyes ahead. Open wide, and almost manic. Ford has a bad feeling about this, like Bill has a hidden plan. Not necessarily a plan to harm them, but a plan to harm himself.
They are all huddled close to each other, but Bill stands in front of the two of them. He thinks nothing of it. Bill must want to keep an eye on the path ahead of them.
They are quite close to the clearing, if you could even call it one. The last time he was there it was covered in overgrowth. Ford wouldn’t be surprised if it’s worse now.
Dipper looks nervous, yet stoic. They never should’ve brought him, but knowing the boy.. he would have just followed them. And that might have been even worse of an outcome.
Oh, well. They’re at the clearing now. Bill pushes aside a branch, and it reveals the sight of the area. It’s dark, and it’s supposed to be only daytime. The large ferns and overgrowth have almost reached the height of the trees surrounding them by this point. There’s spider webs covering a giant area of the ferns. They could get lost here easily.
It’s eerily quiet.
Ford begins to speak, to maybe start out some sort of plan between the three of them, but Bill shushes him. Ford turns his head to him. A finger to his lips, and their faces are only inches apart. It distracts him. Bill has a soft expression, intense eye contact.
“Stanford.” He whispers, and the use of his full first name makes his heart race.
Ford takes a heavy breath. “Yes?”
Bill’s eyes narrow subtly, and he hums. “You wanna know something?”
He’s so distracted, so drawn in by the intense eye contact, that he basically forgets his surroundings. Forgets the mission at hand. Even forgets Dipper’s presence next to them.
Ford begins to feel something brush his hip. It wraps around his upper thigh, eliciting a small gasp out of him. The sound makes Bill’s lip curl upwards, and his head tilts. He almost forgets to answer.
“Ah, yes?” He attempts to blink himself back into reality. It only half works.
Bill begins to take a subtle step back, he’s smirking, and his eyes are glowing. Most likely to light up the dark space around them, but it keeps Ford engrossed. Locked into their weird staring contest. Bill takes another step back, he’s out of grabbing reach. This step is the one he notices.
“You get so easily distracted, IQ.” Bill winks. Huh? Wait what?
“Great Uncle Ford!” Dipper’s yelp snaps him out of his trance, and he blinks over at the boy rapidly. He almost forgets what Bill says. Dipper is pointing frantically at Bill.
He snaps his head back over to Bill, he’s standing farther away now. Ford’s eyes lock onto his gun dangling from the demon’s tail, and his eyes widen in pure shock.
How the– When did he– What?!
Bill giggles, the sound echoing. He drops the gun into his own hands, twirling it around masterfully. Then, he takes off into the dark overgrowth behind him.
At first, Ford doesn’t know how to react. He’s blinking at the place where Bill just stood, baffled. Dipper is standing next to him, full of energy. Full of a need to go after the demon. Then the anger comes in, and he yells after him.
“ Bill Cipher! ” His voice is furious, and it carries across the space. A few birds fly off out of the trees at the loud sound.
Thank god he always has an extra gun on him. Ford grabs the hidden gun, and takes off. Leaving Dipper at the entrance.
“Do not follow!” He commands, and hopes that the boy listens.
-
The silence is loud.
He knows Ford took off after him after his little… uh. Deception. Look, it was a last minute idea, and hell, did it work well. He had the realization that Ford does always carry an extra, and Bill needs to do the job without dying himself. And without the other two getting in the way.
He did hear his furious shout after him and Bill does realize that maybe he took a bit of a step over the line, but oh well. A reaction is a reaction, and Bill has been dying for something from this man for days. Oh, boy, the way he got so distracted by just pure eye contact is interesting. Fordsy needs to keep his guard up.
The chase can be exciting, even if it’s him who's running from the other.
Bill stands somewhere deep into the greenery. He’s still. Listening.
His breath is loud in the complete silence.
He can feel Ford’s presence somewhere around him, and he needs to make sure he doesn’t catch him. Bill has one mission here. Only one. To keep this fucker from getting himself hurt, and closing the rift. Well, maybe more than one. He also needs to learn the goal of whoever might be looking for him.
Bill sighs, focus only breaking for a split second. This is what he needs to do, right? Is this not the way to forgiveness? He doesn’t really know. He almost wishes for the Axolotl’s guidance. Stupid deity knows everything. He's the guy that placed him in that prison, he would know this stuff.
Now that he knows how he truly feels for Ford, he feels insignificant. He’s treated that man terribly over the span of his human life. Ruined him, time and time again. It’s an act that deserves zero forgiveness.
Yet.
Bill still selfishly wishes for it. He can’t help it. He knows he doesn’t deserve Ford. He’s full of selfish desires, manipulative schemes, he’s committed thousands of acts of torture in his time. Ford is really only a small mistake in the grand scheme of things, compared to everything else he’s done. Yet, it’s one of his biggest regrets.
He knows what the man used to think, back during the portal days.
Ford used to wish that Bill would maybe stay after the portal activated. Spend a life with him. That they could become lifetime partners in their achievements. He would rarely think about abandoning the portal, for Bill. Very rarely, just a blink of a thought, really. But it was there.
Bill ignored the implications of these thoughts. Just kept Ford on track to finish the portal. And, of course, the man listened to him without question.
Sometimes he wishes he could change things. To go back in time and fix his mistakes, but he can’t. He can’t fix what cannot be fixed.
Snap.
Bill’s head swiftly turns around, his train of thought snapping, looking for the source of sound. He does only realize now he traveled deep into the part of the overgrowth where the spider webs are. Meaning one thing and one thing only…
There.. Uh. Might be a few giant spiders around him somewhere.
Bill holds his gun up (not his gun but shut up), clicking the safety off. His eyes are manically looking around the space, searching for any sign of something.
Then.
He hears the smallest, and quietest click.
Bill smirks, and pulls the trigger.
BANG.
A screech of pain from the creature in the dark, before it runs off.
He rolls his eyes. “Stupid thing.”
Bill begins to walk deeper in. To find the rift.
He can see it a bit, ominously standing in the distance. It is quite big, and definitely shouldn’t be.
-
When Dipper hears the gunshot, he startles in the quiet space. He did originally listen to his Grunkle Ford, he’s sitting behind the trees next to the entrance. He groans to himself.
His Grunkle and Bill act weird together. He knows that already, but seeing it? This close? Ugh, gross.
It’s like Great Uncle Ford was stuck in this weird trance by just.. looking into his eyes? Maybe Bill has hypnotizing powers! Maybe he’s secretly putting his Grunkle into a trace. To manipulate him!
… Maybe he’s reaching a bit.
The demon did kinda save him a little bit ago. Not just kind of. Oh, whatever.
Dipper pulls himself into a standing position. Well, it’s time to go and find these two weirdos. Grunkle Ford seemed very angry at Bill when he ran off, so maybe this trust between them is gone now? Gosh, he sorta hopes so. He hates having this guy here, even if Mabel enjoys having him around.
It was super weird to come back to Gravity Falls, and suddenly everyone is just chill with Bill Cipher? Whatever, he doesn’t seem too bad and crazy like before. And when the two of them weren’t talking, it was like the whole house felt so.. empty and sad. But he still doesn’t want to trust him. What if he starts trusting the guy, and then he turns all evil again? He can’t let that happen.
Dipper shakes his head, and walks into the greenery.
-
When Ford hears the gunshot, it alerts him immediately to Bill’s position, and he takes off after him. He can tell he’s moving deeper in, and Ford doesn’t understand what he is doing. They were supposed to do this together, but Bill is… moving by his own plans.
Ford feels a bit angry. At the demon.
It’s, of course, a very familiar feeling. To feel towards Bill. He sure doesn’t feel as angry as he used to feel at Bill, but it’s enough to make him stubborn. A stubborn grudge he can hold. Distance. Convenient, right?
Ford moves farther in, and when pushing past one of the ferns he sees him.
Bill stands, staring up at the rift, twirling his gun in his fingers. Ford can’t see his expression from where he is, so he stays there, waiting for something.
Suddenly, a voice radiates through the space.
“Bill Cipher.”
It makes the demon in question startle. The voice is deep, inhuman, and unfamiliar to both of them it seems. Bill holds out his gun, and Ford can see his hands shaking slightly from where he is.
“Who are you?”
“Oh, that isn’t important.”
Bill nervously chuckles, a manic note in it. “I’d say it’s pretty goddamn important, bucko. ”
“Your friend is here.”
Well, then.
Ford steps forward, revealing himself. Bill turns to see him, and he looks surprised. He glares deep and hard at Bill, for his previous actions. Bill just smiles guiltily, shrugging. It infuriates him.
The voice goes quiet and doesn’t return.
“Bill, what the hell was that?”
He shrugs again. “Not sure, the voice wasn’t familiar–”
“You know I’m not talking about that.”
Bill clears his throat, purposefully ignoring him. He just twirls right back around, facing the rift, and pulling something else out of his pocket. Ford blinks rapidly at the sight.
“Is that the rift sealer? ”
Again, he doesn’t respond. It angers Ford.
Bill just holds it forward, shutting his eyes tight in focus.
The rift sealer begins to be covered in blue flames, but not quite to harm the device. To put energy into it, and the action shocks him.
Bill pulls the trigger, and a blast of energy hits the rift hard. The wind begins to whip hard at the both of them, and they try to hold their ground from the force of it. Ford trips slightly, and he’s on one knee, holding himself to the ground. He can hear Bill’s heavy breathing; it’s taking a lot out of him.
But..
It’s working.
The rift is slowly, but surely… closing.
Light zaps around the edges of it, attempting to keep itself open, but failing. The wind roars around them. Bill is holding his ground, he’s sliding backwards from the force of the wind.
Ford suddenly hears a shout.
“ What is happening?!” Dipper. Fuck.
He whips his head around to look at the boy, and shouts.
“I told you not to follow!”
Bill’s focus hasn’t broken, even once.
“I thought you might’ve needed help!” Ford shakes his head in distress.
“ No! You need to leave! ”
He doesn’t see Bill’s body glitch in and out of existence from the force.
“But I–”
Light.
That’s all that covers his vision, and a loud ringing sounds through the air.
He doesn’t hear Bill’s body fall.
Notes:
HEHE.
I thought the first thing here would be really interesting to write in. Bill chilling out in Ford's head, but with a respectful blockade so he can't try anything (not that he would now). and the GAYNESS, yeah Bill, why'd you tell him that???
Ahem, the beginning of some conflict mentions at the start here. Its subtle, i know.
Bill is still pissed abt the end of previous chapter, yes. But hes not always one for confrontation, So he's going to be annoying purposefully but without TELLING Ford. Little sad moment with him here (AHEM, and little regression of progress, but that won't be pointed out obviously for a few chapters)
Rift sealing day! Okay, Dipper originally wasn't going to be in this chapter, but i randomly felt like adding him in. For some development in how he sees Bill. Yes, he knows about Bill's powers. Yes, he's still paranoid abt it, he's just not showing it here.
AHEM AHEM. ", and Bill proceeds to shoulder check him gently, with his tail trailing over his arm afterwards. A purposeful action of physical contact." TOLD YA!
"Or maybe just piss him off enough to pull a reaction in general out of him." Surely this won't become a problem in the future.
Now, Im not very good at describing landscapes, so I hope i did well here.
..Bill, I uh... hope this moment here doesn't come back to bite you. (Ford getting distracted by him ;) )
"A stubborn grudge he can hold. Distance. Convenient, right?" Hehe.
HOPE YOU ENJOYED!!
Chapter 20
Notes:
Heyyy!! SO sorry for the long wait, life got in the way again and school is starting back up again soon, so APOLOGIES!
Here's a nice chapter for you all! The wait for the next may also take a while, but I'm glad you guys are enjoying my fun pastime. I'm not very good at this writing stuff but I try! It's fun
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Bill opens his eyes.. all he can see is nothingness.
A void surrounds him, and for a second it eerily reminds him of when he died. When Stanley Pines punched him out of existence, he called out for an old friend. He remembers waiting in that void, feeling victorious, because he cheated death. But then, of course, The Axolotl sent him elsewhere.
He floats in the space, and he can’t tell what form he takes at the current moment. His memory feels blank. Everything feels blank.
“Hello?” Bill tries to speak, it sounds hoarse.
At first, he thinks nothing will respond, that he must just be insane for speaking out into the void, but then…
“Ah, it is you again.”
That voice. It’s weird.
It sounds as if it’s made up of several different being’s voices. All beings that Bill recognizes, but knows that whatever it is, it’s not any of these beings. The voice clips in and out, as if glitching.
Bill immediately feels hostile towards this being.
“ Who are you?”
“Again, not important.”
He huffs angrily, flinching at the sound of his mother’s voice. “Then what the hell do you want from me? To kill me?”
“Something like that.”
Bill groans. “Are you vague on purpose? ”
“All I’m here to tell you is that you will repent. We are coming for you, and you will learn what it means to die. You will meet an end that you deserve most. Hah, but that probably pleases you, doesn’t it?”
Each and every voice that clips in and out sounds like the people he’s wronged in his past, and it makes him feel even more deserving of this fate. It makes him shiver in fear. He hears the native peoples of Gravity Falls, the Ciphertologists, the anti-Cipher society, the king of the 15th century, the Egyptians, his people, and many many others, but… the voice that sticks out the most, of course, is Stanford. It really only clips in and out for about a second and a half, but still makes him flinch.
Great. The consequences of his own actions, eh? He had a feeling anyway. He just hopes whoever they are, they don’t target any of the Pines for his crimes.
He swallows, and grits his teeth when he speaks. “Can’t wait.” It’s sarcastic, and he attempts to hide the note of fear in his voice.
“It has been a pleasure , Bill Cipher.”
-
The blinding light fades out, and Ford opens his eyes slowly. It only lasted about a second. The rift must have finally closed itself.
When his vision clears out, he searches for his nephew.
He sees Dipper where he was previously standing, looking disoriented from everything that just happened. Blinking and a confused look crossing his face. He understands the feeling. Ford was so overtaken by his frustration at Bill, and the distraction of the rift actually closing, that he didn’t exactly expect the flash of light, the ringing in his ears.
Speaking of Bill, where is he?
Ford whips his head around, searching for the demon. While looking, he watches as the wildlife around them dies off. It doesn’t have a source of life anymore, making it impossible for it to thrive in this dimension. The spiders that he can see in the distance seem to disintegrate, screeching furiously all the while.
But then.. he spots Bill.
He lies limply on the grass, fallen and passed out using the force of his powers. The rift sealer laid next to his hand, having dropped it.
Ford stands, grunting as he does, and quickly walks over to Bill’s body. He checks his pulse, as a precaution. Normal, but a bit fast. Then he attempts to shake him awake.
“Bill.” He holds him on the shoulder.
In his unconscious state, he looks distressed. Very much so, actually. His face is scrunched up, and eyebrows furrowed. Like he’s having some sort of nightmare. For a second he forgets himself, and rests a hand to Bill’s face.
“Bill, are you alright?”
He mumbles under his breath, waking slowly from Ford’s touch. Bill peels his eyes open, squinted from the sudden light. His eyebrows are furrowed and his lips parted. Confused. Bill raises a hand to hold over Ford’s.
His head tilts sluggishly. “..Sixer?”
Ford sighs in relief, still forgetting his hand placement. “Oh, good. Are you able to walk back?”
It takes Bill a few more seconds to fully come to, and when he does, he winks cheekily.
“What? You gonna carry me if I say no?”
It makes Ford come to his senses, his hand coming off of the man’s face and standing swiftly. He faces away from him, his frustration coming back to him. He ignores the slightly hurt expression from Bill before he turns away.
“You were out of line.” It’s cold.
He hears a huff, and the sound of him standing up. “It worked, so why are you mad?” Stubborn.
Ford holds a hand to his forehead, rubbing his temples in irritation. “Not the point, Bill.”
“What do you mean?! That’s the whole point of why we came here!”
He turns to face Bill angrily. “The whole point of why we came here was to work together to close the rift! Not go off course and create your own plan!” Bill has his arms crossed and eyes turned away. “ Especially without informing me!”
“I’m sorry, okay?” He doesn’t sound sorry, he sounds like he doesn’t regret it at all, and just wishes Ford wasn’t upset with him. He sounds like a child.
Ford huffs. “Well, a ‘sorry’ isn’t going to cut it this time, Bill.” Bill looks up, with a hurt and confused expression. “You stole my gun! I may not be afraid of you hurting me anymore, but you still are not allowed weapons, and you know this. ”
Ford then remembers, and holds his hand out, eyebrows raised. “Give.” He commands.
Bill, even staying stubborn, hands it over. He mumbles something indiscernible.
Ford takes the gun from Bill’s hand, putting it back in his holster. “What did you say?”
Bill doesn’t answer, he just begins to walk back.
He narrows his eyes at the man as he walks away.
Whatever. He’s the one who stepped out of line.
Dipper looks like he wants to be anywhere but here.
-
Bill is furious.
They got back to the shack, and when Bill attempted to approach Ford, to maybe apologize again or explain himself, he immediately got the cold shoulder. All he said was “Not right now, Bill.” He looked exhausted, and irritated. Then left to his ‘lab’ or whatever.
He’s going to ignore how much that stung.
He’s going to tear his own hair out. This is ridiculous!! He didn’t even do anything wrong this time. He did all of this to protect Ford! To keep him safe! Isn’t that what he’s supposed to be doing?
He’s pacing the kitchen right now, with Mabel and Stanley watching him do so. Mabel is doing some crafts, a look of confusion on her face. Stanley with his arms crossed, just slightly amused.
Bill’s fists are in his hair, clenched. He wants to scream.
First, Ford pulls back, and shies away from his touch. Then, he’s angry with him?! Whatever, it’s whatever. This doesn’t mean anything. Oh stars, what if Ford knows? What if he knows and is trying to get rid of him as quickly as possible?! Bill hasn’t said anything for him to know, right? He hasn’t accidentally confessed in his sleep or something, right?
No, no. That’s ridiculous. Why would that be the reason?
Bill stops his pacing for a second.
Then what the hell is the reason?!
He pulls furiously at his hair, screaming internally.
“Hey—” Bill whips around, Mabel slightly flinches from it. “Uh– Bill. Are you okay? You’ve been kinda.. Uh—” She looks extremely concerned.
“It’s nothing! ” And he’s not lying. It is nothing. It’ll be fine. He’ll be fine.
His eye twitches.
Stan grabs a random cup from the cabinet, and places it in front of him. He whispers to Mabel and she looks confused, but goes under the table. He gives Bill a nod.
Bill takes this as an opportunity.
He breathes in deeply—
—and screams.
The cup shatters and glass goes everywhere.
Stanley’s eyebrows fly up. “ Okay. What the hell happened to you? ”
He breathes heavily, happy with releasing all of that energy. Bill smiles. It’s manic.
“Doesn’t matter.” He breathes out.
He’s full of energy to just push . To push Ford’s buttons until something breaks. Oh, yes. If Sixer is going to pull back, he’s going to piss him off so much that something's gotta give. His favorite activity.
Now, first .. he’s gotta get some sleep.
Stanley looks less amused and more weirded out now.
Mabel pops her head out from under the table, she smiles. She still looks concerned.
“Uh, do you want to hang out tomorrow, Bill?”
“Sure thing, Star!”
-
Stanford sits at his desk, in his lab.
It’s late.
About three in the morning to be precise.
He can’t sleep. Usually a very normal occurrence for him, but… something is different this time. He feels stuck. He doesn’t understand what’s wrong with himself. He’s never acted like this before about another person, at least not from what he can remember.
Ford sighs, leaning his head back.
He’s obviously very upset with Bill currently.
To go off of the plan, swinging a small situation in his favor, and to possibly get himself seriously hurt in the process. Ford doesn’t know how he didn’t expect it to happen. He supposes he was just too caught up in Bill. As he has been behaving, in his own way.
The way Bill didn’t understand what he did wrong, after the fact, just reminds him all too well of who exactly he is. It stings an old wound inside.
Ford trusted Bill. To listen to a set and calculated plan of his, and for them to execute it together.
It nags at him. The frustration.
He supposes that it is expected with Bill. He hasn’t really learned much, besides the obvious ‘not harming humans’ part, and some empathy. He also did tell Bill that the slip ups are guaranteed with this sort of process.
That, of course, didn’t mean Ford couldn’t be upset with him for these things. Bill needs to be held accountable.
But..
What is really nagging at him is.. how he got so distracted.
It’s unlike him. Stanford Pines doesn’t get distracted or caught off guard. That's not who he’s been. Ever since the portal, it’s like he’s wired to always be ready for an attack, but.. he got caught in it. The way Bill was staring at him, his small smirk.
Ford doesn’t understand what went wrong.
‘Feelings’
Something that he’s always found so insignificant. Something that makes you weak, something that makes you vulnerable. And he can’t be vulnerable, because that makes him open to attack. Ever since Bill, he hasn’t been able to allow himself to do so. It’s been easier with his family after Weirdmageddon, though.
But with an outside force? No, of course not. Why would he need to be weak with anybody else?
But, if he thinks about it, he has been.
Bill used to be the problem. The reason he couldn’t let himself display those emotions. But now everything is backwards. He’s more open. He laughs more. He feels more.
It doesn’t make any sense to him.
He thinks back. To the beginning of Bill’s arrival here as a human.
First, Bill was cocky and had attempted to goad him into shooting his brains out in the middle of the Mystery Shack gift shop. The way he acted like an edgy teenager around Melody, shooing her mother’s love away begrudgingly. The facade he carried that first couple weeks, and the tired energy. Like he was holding more on his back than he appeared to be. But the way he’d be at peace when working, especially alone.
Ford remembers getting frustrated. That he couldn’t find any evidence to incriminate Bill, during his time watching him. Those weeks.
So much so, that he slipped up himself. He gave in.
Tired and deprived from sleep, he sat himself down at that dinner table. Instead of coldly walking away from him. He stumbled over his words to him, having not spoken to the man since his arrival. They talked briefly about the past between them, and the issues that come with it. And he agreed on a truce.
He moved too quickly, he realizes now. Quite literally the next morning he suggests for Bill to sleep in his room. Which, sure, he doesn’t regret much, but.. maybe it was too quick? Too fast for only just agreeing on a tentative truce.
But he thinks about that day. He insisted on bringing Bill out to see an anomaly, for fun! Well, it wouldn’t have been very fun for him, really. As Ford had only really originally planned on observing the plant. But, of course, with Bill’s reckless nature, that did not happen.
Anyway, back on topic. He remembers insisting he wanted it to be a surprise but.. Bill didn’t care. He didn’t care what they were doing, he just wanted to come because Ford wanted him to. He supposes it really showed him a different side of the demon. That he actually cared for somebody else.
He supposes it’s what makes this recent deception so disappointing. So upsetting to him.
Experiencing Bill Cipher high was certainly something, as well. His normal bratty nature, and weirdly awestruck looks. Conversing with him was silly at times, but there was also…
“Aww, perfect Sixer. Never done wrong. He definitely hasn’t committed autocannibalism before, and stole several hundred parts through dimensions for his quantum destabilizer.” Bill poked his cheek.
And…
“You were curious about the taste of human flesh well before that, IQ.”
And….
“Do you think I would taste good? Would I be your favorite? What part of me would you eat?”
And…..
Bill whined —-
DING!
Ford shoots up from his seat, chest rising and falling, his heart racing. His eyes moved to his phone, the source of the noise, even louder in the quiet of the room. He flips it over, turning the screen on. It flashes brightly in the dim light of the basement.
One message.
Stanley Pines: Go to sleep.
Ford breathes a sigh of relief. He doesn’t know what the relief is for.
Stanley tends to send scheduled text messages to Ford on very rare days. To remind him to sleep, as sometimes he himself forgets to do so. Now, Ford doesn’t know what made Stan send him one on this particular day, but whatever.
He’s putting all of his previous thoughts away for now. He doesn’t need to think about that night, he doesn’t need to think about these unknown feelings he’s having towards Bill, and what it all means. He doesn’t need to think about it.
He’s still upset with Bill, and that hasn’t changed.
Anything else is not important right now.
-
Tomorrow is party planning day, technically today. Mabel is taking him to the store, with Stanley, of course. Bill thinks about the party. It’s Stanford’s birthday celebration. Bill is not good with gifts, at least that is what his therapist told him. Apparently dead rats are a ‘concerning’ and ‘weird’ gift choice. Whatever, what do they know?
Bill is still mad at Ford, of course.
But, even though he refuses to admit it currently, he does still feel those feelings for the man. He’s chosen to put that energy into annoying Ford instead. Bill, while Ford’s been gone all night, has rearranged things in the room. To piss him off.
He’s moved shirts to the pants drawer, and vice versa. He’s mismatched every single sock, putting the correct socks as far away from the other as he can in the drawer. He moved the alarm clock to the nightstand on the other side of the bed. He messed up the arrangement of shower products, switching hair and body related bottles. He has unplugged the lamp on Ford’s side of the bed.
..What? So what if he knows exactly how to piss Ford off? He’s just predictable. Yup, for sure.
He just needs something from Ford. A reaction.
That cold shoulder that he gave Bill earlier triggered something in him. Desperation.
He will not allow indifference. He needs something. Even if it’s anger.
Gods, he cannot wait to get absolutely wasted.
-
Mabel dragged him to the mall at the early hour of nine. YES. NINE. Stars, kill him now. Nobody is even here at this time. She says it's because they need to set up later in the day, so they can’t afford to waste any time. He doesn’t know how this girl functions on the daily. Seriously.
Bill only got to see a glimpse of Ford’s reaction this morning because of how he got rushed out of the house. But, oh my, it sure did satisfy him. Only for a second though, really. Disappointing.
He still remembers him sitting at the dining table, fidgeting furiously with a pen, a hand swiped through his hair, and that beautiful glare. A sweet touch being the twitch of his eye.
It was nice, until he saw him take a deep breath and gather himself, then continued writing calmly. Ugh. NO. Lose it! Yell, scream, ANYTHING. PLEASE—
Snap. Snap.
Bill blinks back to reality, to Mabel snapping her finger in his face. Her having to jump up to do so, with his height.
“Back to earth, you! I’m going to need some serious help from you today, Mister.” She crosses her arms, a frown on her face.
Bill rolls his eyes. “ You are the one who decided to wake me up at this hour. Your fault, really.”
Stanley nods next to her. He technically shouldn’t be here, but she trusts him enough not to pay too much attention to plans. He’s exhausted anyway.
Mabel groans. “I have a little surprise for you later. No more complaining outta you!”
He blinks, now more invested than he was before. “Alright. What’s first?”
She gives him a toothy grin. “Now, that’s the spirit!”
-
About 2 hours later, the car is full of bags. He’s super tired now, so Mabel is allowing him to chill out while Dipper, Wendy, Soos, and her set things up outside.
It was fun. At the mall. Better because there was no one there. Heh, maybe Star knows what she’s talking about.
He drags himself into the house, watching all of them outside through the window. Bill sees Mabel giggle then throw something at Dipper’s head. Cue to the boy immediately yelping and then chasing after her. With the two adults chuckling next to them.
He huffs a small laugh at it, then feels weird about doing so right after.
Clearing his throat, he walks away from the window. Time to annoy Fordsy. Like he does best.
He strolls into the living room casually, seeing Ford sitting on the couch, doing something on that phone of his. His brows are furrowed, like he’s confused but frustrated.
Bill walks up behind him. For a second, he just watches the man, then he grins. He attempts to swipe the phone from Ford’s hands, but before he can even touch it, Ford instinctively grabs Bill’s hand with an iron grip, and twists his wrist slightly.
The force of the man’s grip makes him trip forwards, leaning against the couch in front of him. He groans slightly from the pain, but plays it up for a reaction. Ford turns to him, right next to his head with the way Bill is leaned forward.
His glare burns through him, and it makes his heart flutter. Oh, wow. That’s addicting.
It’s clear he doesn’t intend to speak first, so Bill goes ahead.
“ Hey there, Fordsy.” It’s only slightly strained, from the pain.
Ford narrows his eyes at him. He’s waiting for something from him.
“..Still upset with me?” He twists Bill’s wrist only a little more . Not to injure, but with an intent to cause pain. “Oh, Sixer. Come on, what did I do wrong?” He’s being purposefully cocky, but he does want to know.
Ford sighs, lets go of his wrist, and stands. Bill can see his intent to leave the room, and he becomes desperate again.
“I didn’t even do anything wrong.” His voice is different now, it’s angry.
Ford pauses in his steps.
“If you can’t see it, then I cannot help you.” Bill can tell this is a planned response; with the way he says it. The monotone, indifferent response. It infuriates him.
He groans, outraged. He can feel himself slipping into unhealthy habits by the hour, and the forefront of his brain hasn’t quite realized that yet, because of how focused he is on Stanford. He’s so focused on his indifferent attitude that he’s not even very angry with him about the original argument. Basically forgotten in his desperation.
Ford leaves the room, quietly and without reaction from his outrage.
It’s fine. He’ll fix this. Tomorrow, yes. It’s the party.
No need to rush it.
And if Bill really looked at himself, he’d see tangled hair, eyebags, violent shaking hands, and wide manic eyes. He’s unwell, and he needs to learn life without the constant familiar and comforting presence of Stanford. It’s going to take a lot more than this, though.
Notes:
OKAY, so this beginning sequence seems interesting, right? Who could this possibly be? I never REALLY planned this NEW BEING, but this will NOT be an existing character most likely, of course. (AHEM AHEM, YES BILL WILL FORGET THIS DREAM HAPPENED FOR A SMALL BIT! BUT IT'LL BE ADDRESSED DON'T WORRY!)
New conflict! LOVE IT, don't ya? I hope I could really convey Ford's conflicted feelings about Bill's little deception in the entirety of this chapter.
BILL. IS. LOSING. HIS. SANITY. 😀
I thought it was pretty funny to be honestMore conflicted feelings about Bill. I wanted to make it clear that even though Bill is all friendly with everybody that he still has quite the amount of work to do on himself still. He still has underlying problems, as he can't seem to live without Ford's attention. Unhealthy, I know.
Hm, it REALLY seems like Ford is getting closer to finding out what these 'feelings' are all about. But, of course, he's choosing to push it away and ignore. He's not one for being emotionally available.
HEHE. Now, I thought Bill's little tactics to piss off Ford would be quite amusing. Especially since these are all things that would throw off my WHOLE day. Yes, autistic here.
Hi, i really hope Bill's subtle instability is clear enough for you all. "Ugh. NO. Lose it! Yell, scream, ANYTHING. PLEASE--" Very unhealthy. Bill needs reaction to thrive, as of course that's how he's lived all of his life. Attention, praise, even hate drove him. "He can feel himself slipping into unhealthy habits by the hour, and the forefront of his brain hasn't quite realized that yet, because of how focused he is on Stanford." He's so focused on the OBSESSION that he isn't watching himself fall back, he isn't catching himself like he should be. If he doesn't really catch it soon enough, it could become a problem.
Chapter Text
Oof. That Bill Cipher needs some serious him-time. After just seeing the guy yesterday Mabel decided she needed to give him something nice! I mean watching the broken glass of that cup fly everywhere as he screamed was uh… very concerning. It’s clear that it is something between Bill and her Grunkle Ford. So, Mabel is here to save the day!
Hehe! Don’t worry, she’s a professional at this kind of stuff. Love can punch you in the stomach sometimes, and Mabel can see it all over those two! Seriously, it’s so obvious. She doesn’t get how they aren’t together yet.
Well. Okay, maybe she understands a little. Especially seeing as the guy she’s talking about is Bill Cipher and not some random schmuck. Not that many deserve her Grunkle! He’s really special, and only the good ones understand his kind of love.
Bill is.. also special. A special case. She used to think Bill just needed to get over him, find someone else’s Grunkle in therapy or whatever, but Mabel can see the real love hiding underneath him now! He just needs to break out of his shell of denial, and oof it’ll be a real challenge, but she believes in him!
He’s been getting pretty antsy with his feelings these past couple days, Mabel can see it. She’s not sure if her Grunkle is like.. Ignoring him, or something? But the dude is losing the last of his sanity as the hours go by. She’d rather not have that happen and have Bill go crazy again, so she’s helping him out!
Withhhhh… Drumroll please!
..A makeover!!
And don’t you dare say that’s too boring! Bill seemed to love getting all those new clothes, and finding his style. So, Mabel decided that he’d probably really enjoy this kind of thing.
She has a bunch of makeup and other items scattered around the attic’s floor (Her room!). She told Bill to come up soon, like ten minutes ago, so he should be here soon. Mabel has never got to do this with anyone other than the girls, so she’s pretty excited. Well, she sometimes forces her Grunkles into it when the girls are busy, but those are unwilling participants! Even if her Grunkle Stan enjoys it. She can tell he does, even when he grumbles about it!
Knock Knock.
Mabel jumps up in excitement, rushing over to the door and swinging it open. To the sight of a very agitated but willing Bill Cipher. She flashes him a grin.
“Do you want to see your surprise?”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Uh, yes. Isn’t that why you told me to come up here?”
She giggles, rolling her eyes in response. “Duh! Come, come! Sit down.” She plops herself down on the rug, next to all the items. He looks around at the different products suspiciously, but sits himself down as well.
She lets him examine the objects with his eyes, confusion painting his features. Letting him speak first.
“Uhm, what is all of this?”
“Welll, I thought maybe you’d enjoy seeing more of human’s ways of exploring their own style. You liked the clothes we got at the mall, but clothes really aren’t even close to covering all of self expression!” She also wants to give Bill a little distraction. Mabel doesn’t want to see him how he was when Ford and him weren’t talking before. That was.. a lot for her.
He looks a bit stumped for a second, blinking. Like he can’t comprehend the nice gesture. “Oh.”
She picks up one of the products. “Now, I’m sure you know what this is. I’m not sure what aliens use for makeup, but this is eyeliner! You used that, right?” Mabel watches Bill’s eyes sparkle a little hearing this.
“Yeah, I’m familiar.”
She smiles. “Perfect! I think you’d look great with it like this.”
Bill’s lips turn upwards a little, like he can’t help but smile a bit from her energy. “Welp, I suppose I’ll let you take the reins from here, Star.”
Mabel jumps up onto her knees in excitement. “Really?!” I mean, she really wanted to anyway because she already had a plan in mind, but she didn’t expect Bill to just let her right away!
He rolls his eyes, holding back a smile. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t get too excited about it or I’ll change my mind.”
“Of course, of course.” Mabel nods vigorously, attempting to keep herself from jumping up and down in pure exhilaration.
She gathers all of the items she knows she wants to use on Bill, and then suddenly remembers something. Oh my goodness. Something that could be very important for her matchmaking plans!
Mabel gets to her feet quickly, and at Bill’s expression of confusion she holds her hands out.
“I’ll be right back!”
He nods.
POV SWITCH
Bill watches the hyperactive girl rush out of the room, sitting back on his hands.
Weird girl.
He’s still irritated with Ford, but Mabel’s little surprise is helping him feel grounded a bit again. I guess he didn’t really expect her to do something so nice for him, even with his knowledge of her crazy optimism, kindness, and giving nature.
Back to Ford, and the last.. interaction he had with him. There’s nothing more frustrating to him than that forced indifference. He knows Stanford, and Stanford has never been about indifference. He’s always shown his anger with passion. That beautiful anger. Bill supposes he’s gotten so used to it that it almost feels like.. Love to him. So all encompassing, all feeling. That he’d care so much about him to even feel something for him. To feel.
Maybe that isn’t a very healthy way of thinking. Whatever.
And.. is it weird that he found the fact that Ford twisted his wrist back like that.. Kind of… attractive? Yeah, that’s definitely weird. Humans don’t like pain like that, right?
Bill clears his throat, ignoring the heat radiating off of his own face.
The door swings open, with Mabel running back in with a piece of clothing in her arms. He feels like he recognizes it, but can’t remember why.
“Oh my goodness, how far back in the closet did you put this?!” She holds it out at him. It’s a dress. Oh, right.
It’s the dress that Mabel slipped onto the counter when paying for his clothes at the mall. It is a nice one. Fancy, but not too much. It has a slit down the leg, which he loves.
“Uh, I guess I forgot about it?” He shrugs.
Mabel takes a deep breath, determined. “I have a vision. Sit still!”
Bill chuckles faintly. “Okay, okay.”
-
It has to be about an hour and a half later when Mabel is done with him. The whole time it’s just Mabel telling him to stop moving and them bickering, but eventually she shows him the mirror.
He sits on Mabel’s bed and holds the mirror to his face.
And it’s…
Oh wow.
Oh, he really likes that.
He has mascara and eyeliner on his eyes, with gold glitter sitting behind his eye. His hair is tied back neatly, with stray hairs in the front to frame his face. He looks down to his fingernails, painted gold.
Bill can tell he’s being too silent when he notices Mabel’s body language. Nervous. He chuckles a bit, turning his head to her.
“Yeah, I like it.”
Her face breaks out into a grin, eyes wrinkling around the corners. “Really?”
Bill rolls his eyes. “Yes.”
“Perfect!! You should wear that to the party tomorrow.” She gasps dramatically. “With the dress too! You’ll look amazing!”
He blinks. He didn’t think about that.
Bill tries to visualize what Ford’s reaction would be, and his imagination gets ahead of him, making him blush and shake it off of him.
Maybe it’ll finally make him break.
“Yeah, sure.”
-
Stanford has been going insane these past two days.
Correction: Bill has been driving him insane these past two days.
He supposes he almost forgot how easily the demon can provoke him. So, he’s been purposefully not reacting, and he can tell just how much it infuriates him. Him becoming more unhinged, more unstable. Bill has never been good with indifference.
It makes some part of him worried, but he knows Bill needs to figure this out himself. Bill needs to learn these things, to know them without guidance every step of the way.
It is a bit odd to see Bill so needy. Especially for his attention.
Usually he keeps these types of things hidden, but it’s out in the open.
He even kept that grin on his face when Ford twisted his wrist backwards. Like he was pleased by it… Weird.
Anyway, the rearrangement of his room was one thing. Messed up his entire morning routine, and basically his entire day by proxy. And when he saw Bill’s searching expression in the morning, he knew. So, he pulled himself together, and Bill did not look happy.
He supposes this is a good reminder of how Bill is. He functions on his own wants and desires, and needs attention to feel like he exists.
Whatever.
He leans back in his desk chair, moving his thoughts to something more exciting. Mabel told him that the birthday party is today, and even with Ford’s anxiety about something so ‘people involved’ he knows it’ll please her if he shows up. This year’s party is a bit late, because of a few problems around the actual date of their birthday.
He hopes to enjoy it, and to enjoy spending time with his family.
Nothing unexpected will happen.
-
Stanley, at this point, is just going to say that it’s out of his hands now. He doesn’t really want to know much about his brother’s love life, and he doesn’t, but it’s annoyingly obvious by now. Like. Very much so.
He’s tired of it, and tired of attempting to interfere. So, he’s just going to watch this dumpster fire.
Sounds fun, right?
Yeah, he knows. But damn if he doesn’t want to just spend time with his family instead of babysitting a demon that doesn’t understand human feeling. Like, sure, he tolerates the guy, but it’s exhausting. So, it’s time to celebrate a day he’s dreaded since the age of seventeen with his brother.
It is nice. Being able to spend his birthday with his brother once again. Even since they finally made up, it certainly does not get any less weirdly relieving.
Welp, let’s get over that awkward moment.
Stan sits outside, leaning against a tree, watching Mabel bicker with Bill, Dipper chuckling under his breath at the demon’s grumbling.
The party has somewhat started. You can tell, with cars pouring in.
Usually both him and Ford agree to have a small party. I mean, don’t get him wrong, he loves a good chance to swindle people out of their money with tickets but it can get draining to entertain half the damn town. Ford already hates it. But this year they let Mabel go ham.
Eh, Ford’ll be fine anyway. He usually doesn’t show up until things have slowed down. It’s better for him. And it’s not even old age, it has always been like that for him. He guesses that it makes sense.
There’s already a good amount of townsfolk here. Definitely a good few that even he himself doesn’t even recognize.
“Hey, fez!”
He lazily turns his head to Bill, and his jaw immediately drops.
Clearly someone wanted to look decked out for someone tonight.
Bill has a full face of makeup and a dress.
The demon puts his hands on his hips, and does a dramatic twirl. “I mostly wanted to know what Fordsy thought, but you’ll do, inferior twin.” He’s joking, but not about the part where he wanted to know what Ford thought. “Please, hold your applause.”
Stanley rolls his eyes. “You look like garbage, now leave me alone or I’ll dock your pay.”
Bill gives him an offended gasp, and bumps into someone while attempting to stomp up to him.
It’s someone Stan has never seen in his entire life.
Bill begins to keep walking, because he obviously doesn’t care about anyone else, but this man stops him with just a few words.
“Woah. Hey, there. Who are you and why have I never met you before?”
The demon snaps to attention, and like he’s done millions of times before, the mask slips right on.
Bill narrows his eyes at the man, arms crossed. “Maybe you’ll learn the answer to those questions. If you earn it.”
“Hah! Playing hard to get, I like it.” Creepy.
“Oh, trust me. I’m a little more than just ‘hard to get’.” He rolls his eyes. Bill holds his head high, turned away like he’s better than everyone. “The real question is if you can handle me.”
Weird flirting aside, there’s something very noteworthy in the way Bill speaks. Remember that mask that was just spoken of? Yeah. He’s all Bill Cipher right now. He’s playing a role, like he’s on a stage. He doesn’t do that with his brother.
At least that means he can trust the guy with him. Well, if he cuts out the flirting with strangers.
“Oh, baby. I hope I can live up to your expectations, princess.” The man bows all mockingly, but clearly still wants it.
Bill’s eyes sparkle, weirdly enough. Like he’s pleased by the attention. He then smirks all teeth.
“Get me a drink then.”
That can’t be good.
-
Bill Cipher is having the time of his life.
He forgot how fun it is to have humans at his beck and call! And this random guy is perfect for it! He’s desperate to get approval, clearly just to get something out of it. Basically tripping over himself just to listen to his requests.
Stars, it’s exhilarating.
Maybe that’s just the alcohol talking.
Don’t worry, kids! He spent time with Mabel, he’s not ditching the kid for some idiot human. He snuck away a few times, with every time getting a “Where were you, baby?” from this fool of a man. Gross.
Bill stumbles over to a tree nearby, the human following.
Huh, he wonders where Sixer is..?
His eyes wander without his permission over the crowd.
-
Stanford finally decides to make his way up to the party. He knows Mabel would be disappointed if he didn’t show, and his brother would kill him.
He pushes open the door to outside, sighing as he does. He can already see a large crowd and is dreading the small talk to come.
He immediately spots his brother chatting with the kids and makes his way over to them.
“Hah! Look who finally decided to show, eh?”
He sighs, his arms crossed. “Apologies, Stanley. I had lost track of time.”
Stan pats him on the back. “Eh, It’s alright. You do it every year.”
Ford wants to say something, like apologise again, but a yell of excitement cuts in.
“You’re here, Grunkle Ford!”
He smiles at her. “Yes. Sorry, Mabel.”
“Oh, it’s whatever! I understand!” She shoves a gift into his hands, and he blinks in surprise. “I made you a turtleneck. I know how much you like wearing those!”
It’s red, with the words ‘One of 2 Best Grunkles!’ He’s guessing Stanley got a similar one.
He chuckles at the words. “Thank you, Mabel. I will wear it all the time.”
She squints at him. “You better!”
Stanley elbows him.
“Mine is blue.”
Ford smiles.
“Oh, hey. Actually now that you’re here, Ford.” He points over the crowd.
The sight is: Bill holding a random man by the collar, speaking into his ear. When he lets go of him, with the man walking off like he was asked to do something, Ford can see Bill roll his eyes. Like he’s uninterested.
He’s also incredibly drunk. And wearing something… that catches his eye.
“Oh, god.” He speaks aloud, without meaning to.
“Yeah. He’s acting all weird and overlord-like right now, now that he has someone doing what he wants to. You should probably talk to him later.”
That.. is concerning. “Ah, alright then.”
He can feel an uncomfortable itch looking at Bill flirting with some random man like that.
Why?
-
Bill locks eyes with Ford as he’s inches away from this random man’s face. He’s stone-faced, but Bill can tell he’s bothered. Bill smirks, and winks at him.
React. Yell at me. Do it.
Mabel rushes up to Bill suddenly, interrupting his train of thought. The man next to him bothered by the interruption.
“Karaoke, Bill!”
Bill blinks, and snaps out of it.
“What? Really?”
She nods, jumping up on her tiptoes in excitement.
Bill can see random people get up to the mic and begin singing dumb songs drunkenly. As soon as he sees this, he immediately knows what song to sing. His sober mind might tell him it’s an awful idea, a terrible one, really, but he doesn’t listen to that mindless blabber.
It’ll get Fordsy’s attention.
Sweet Dreams (Are Made of This).
-
Ford immediately pulls him away from the mic the second the song begins to play.
It confuses several people in the crowd, including the twins.
Ford snatches Bill’s hand and leads him away from the crowd. When he stops, they are still in sight of the rest of the party, but the party moves on quickly from the small interruption.
“That was not okay.”
Bill looks away from his eyes, he can tell that he’s just now realizing that in his drunken haze. He plays dumb anyway, even when Ford can tell that he knows it.
Bill just crosses his arms, and spits out that same attitude.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Ford flares his nostrils angrily, and huffs. “You’re kidding.”
He’s drunk enough he doesn’t come to his senses here.
“I…” Bill looks guilty. He doesn’t know how to apologize, he doesn’t understand that he’s supposed to. “It’s just a song.” He doubles down.
Just a song. Just a song yet it reminds him of the darkest times of his life. A song that played in the background of him watching his own autonomy being stolen right in front of his eyes. He only now in these recent years can feel that his body is his own once more, but back then.. All that he could think was ‘Did I do that?’.
He knows that Bill has known this, having lived inside of Stanford’s brain for years, but Bill still is incapable of understanding it through his shoes. Times like these remind him all too well of how nonhuman Bill is. He doesn’t understand human feelings, with how trivial he sees them.
He feels a sort of betrayal inside of him break free. A betrayal that he thought, he thought so foolishly, that Bill might’ve felt some sort of forgiveness.
Anger comes forth, with something else hidden beneath.
Bill looks anxious in the silence.
Ford takes his wrist and pulls him away, his grip strong.
-
Ford pushes Bill into their room. The demon stumbles from the force of it, and most likely the amount of drinks he’s had. He’s furious, his jaw clenched and heat rushing to his face, eyes stinging. Bill just looks dazed, and a bit irritated. Like he’s forgotten the last three minutes.
He slams the door behind him, and it startles Bill.
“What is your problem?!”
The yelling makes his eyes widen, and, like in realization, he grins cockily. He’s incredibly drunk, and his easygoing expression just fuels Ford’s anger even more.
Bill bats his eyelashes teasingly, the gold behind them flickering in the dim light. “Whatever did I do, Fordsy?”
His nostrils flare, and he begins to notice his own heart racing. He’s angry. He’s angry, right?
“I was just having fun. What’s wrong with that?” Bill begins to step towards him, slowly and sultry. His face is in a slight pout.
“That is not what you were doing.”
Bill crosses his arms. “What was I doing then? Surely you can tell me. What, with you being the know-it-all here?” Ford narrows his eyes at him.
“Just yesterday you were—”
“I was what?”
Ford forgets his words when he focuses back onto Bill. He forgets what made him so angry in the first place, and he’s only tipsy. He’s close, or at least it feels that way. He’s looking up at him, head tilted. The flush down Bill’s neck is far more noticeable with their proximity.
You can still see the slightest bruising around his neck, from Fiddleford’s choking. It makes him feel weirdly possessive.
“Was I making you angry? You being angry at me for no good reason again?”
And the anger comes back, full force. He’d never let Bill get away with that amount of attitude.
He grabs Bill’s waist with both hands, and slams him against the wall behind him. It causes him to sit up on his desk in an awkward manner.
Bill’s breath hitches audibly, and his eyes widen.
Ford glares. Hard.
And he takes the second to really scan the demon’s body. For no reason.
Bill is looking up at him. What may look like a very compliant and malleable expression to many, but Ford knows him too well. He’s a brat and will take any opportunity to rebel. The makeup can’t help but stand out to him. It’s… something. It makes him feel something.
Something tells him he’s close to finding out what that ‘something’ is.
The black dress sits well on his frame, and Ford’s hand around his waist slips only a little bit up the slit that goes up the leg.
“Oh, there’s my Sixer.”
Bill is staring intently into his eyes, a pleased but almost blissed out expression crossing his face. His arms lay limp, sitting themself on the desk.
The words make Ford lose himself. The sheer amount of affection laced in every word, the relief. It shakes him, almost makes his knees weak. Why? They were just arguing. Ford is angry, He’s angry about Bill’s ignorance. He’s so angry that Bill would just disregard him again that—
His own expression shifts slightly, his brows furrowing just slightly and his lips parting.
Bill slowly lifts one of his limp arms, and he rests his hand on Ford’s cheek. Still staring, only focused on one thing and one thing only.
“You wanna know something?” He echoes his previous words, from when he was attempting to fool him. Something tells him this is different though.
“...Yes?” He responds. His voice is low, interested.
Bill’s lips curve upwards, pleased that he’s following along. The expression makes him fond, if only for a moment.
His thumb crosses over Ford’s upper lip, playing. His eyes now focused on them.
It’s intimate.
“You're my freak, IQ. Don’t forget it.”
It’s spoken like a confession.
Whispered, but also slurred and awkwardly spoken. Bill poking his chest with every word.
Ford hums lowly, something really getting to him. Usually some part of him would be slightly offended at being called a freak, and being told that he’s Bill’s and not his own person, but the way it’s uttered to him tells him it’s meant differently.
“You want to know something?” He parrots the words, now spoken in his own fashion.
Bill blinks slowly up at him, drunkenly.
“Yes..?”
Ford leans closer, something overtaking him. Something deep inside him.
Their noses touch.
“You’re mine too, Bill. Don’t forget it.” It’s unlike him.
He hiccups in response.
His eyes are wide, and his face flushed.
Bill’s other arm swings up to his face, both of them grabbing the back of Ford’s neck.
“I can live with that.”
And then, with both of them so close.
…
Bill locks their lips together.
It happens so fast that Ford barely has time to react, Bill practically smashing their faces together, something hits him.
Oh. Oh god.
He doesn’t really have time to think about it though. With Bill’s desperate and fervent movements, and his tongue slipping in already, Ford’s brain practically goes blank with feeling.
So. Instead of putting logic over feeling, he feels. He pushes past his anger, and it becomes longing. He aggressively pushes his lips back against Bill’s, and the suddenness of his movement makes Bill gasp breathlessly, but he pulls back with just as much passion.
Tears begin to fill his own eyes.
Ford’s hands move up his body, making the demon shiver, and they don’t make it far. Resting around his mid-stomach, with a grip so fierce you’d think he’d be taken away from him.
Bill, of course, bites. He bites at Ford’s upper lip, cutting skin slightly.
He lets it happen. He doesn’t know why.
No, no. He knows why, but he refuses. He can’t bear to feel that way for Bill again, he can’t bear the possible hurt again. But, of course, he lets himself have this one indulgence.
Just once.
Tears are pouring from his eyes as he holds Bill’s body close, with their tongues entangled.
Notes:
:)
Did you enjoy it?
Soooo. Stanford knows what he's feeling now, even with the angst. Bill is stupid, never get him drunk when hes like this. In Bill's POV at the end here, he's incredibly happy. He has Ford and he has his attention. He loves him so much, but hes so incredibly drunk he can't see past it and see his mistake. DON'T WORRY, FOLKS! He'll sober up and then see it.
Unfortunately, though, Ford may have some issues to work out. He thinks Bill cannot possibly see what he did wrong here (he's a little drunk, he'll get to his senses with this thought), and he definitely thinks Bill kissed him for FAR different reasons than he actually did. (Ford'll think it was just because of the high of the attention Bill was getting. Him being drunk too.)
but yeah, THEY KISSED! finally, oh my god. I wanted to make sure it wasn't too early or too LATE.
anyway back to the other elephant in the room. The song. I hope you guys understand the canon reference (Book Of Bill, Ford pages. Where he sees Bill possessing his body on tape.) I wanted there to be something REAL, some REAL issues of Bill's. Because of course this ties back to some of Bill's real evil wrongdoings to Ford.
Also trust me, I felt so gross writing that random guy flirting with Bill. Bill does love attention though.
Mabel and Bill bonding at the beginning :D
God, I'm still a little insecure abt how this chapter panned out, so I hope its good.
COMMENT! I LOVE COMMENTS!
Pages Navigation
Milk_In_The_Oven on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Apr 2025 03:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Creators run (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Aug 2025 01:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
eyydude on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Apr 2025 09:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spacy_Boi09 on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Apr 2025 10:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Charliethebugfan on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Jun 2025 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Charliethebugfan on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Jun 2025 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mayonaise_on_an_escalator on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 04:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
NotAGinger (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Aug 2025 02:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spacy_Boi09 on Chapter 2 Sat 09 Aug 2025 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ghost_birdd on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Sep 2025 05:02AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 23 Sep 2025 05:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_a_lesbian_named_Ivy on Chapter 3 Wed 30 Apr 2025 11:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spacy_Boi09 on Chapter 3 Wed 30 Apr 2025 01:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
DollysBones on Chapter 3 Thu 01 May 2025 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
EpolepticFairy on Chapter 3 Sun 01 Jun 2025 07:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Con0 on Chapter 3 Sat 07 Jun 2025 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Charliethebugfan on Chapter 3 Mon 16 Jun 2025 07:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chr0m4t1c_3rr0r on Chapter 3 Sun 29 Jun 2025 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
eyydude on Chapter 4 Fri 02 May 2025 09:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
crystalsmith on Chapter 4 Sat 03 May 2025 03:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Charliethebugfan on Chapter 4 Mon 16 Jun 2025 09:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
eyydude on Chapter 5 Sat 03 May 2025 03:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
rikuzais on Chapter 5 Sat 03 May 2025 09:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
rikuzais on Chapter 5 Sat 03 May 2025 09:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
thelowlysatsuma on Chapter 5 Sun 04 May 2025 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation